https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=68.3.217.157Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]2026-05-01T06:03:02ZUser contributionsMediaWiki 1.43.1https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Overlord&diff=400357Talk:Overlord2014-11-17T09:17:49Z<p>68.3.217.157: There a bloody game for overlord!</p>
<hr />
<div>This has a lot of potential!!! Heard about the news of the anime adaptation. It has both manga and anime adaptation, I expect the hype will be tremendous!!! Thank you for the translations and keep up the good work! Cheers! - Ash<br />
<br />
It seems they finish the first volume(and the prolog of the second)<br />
https://drive.google.com/folderview?id=0ByPeaKaqUsGFQVAxUEM2bUI0R0E&usp=sharing#list<br />
<br />
<br />
==[http://store.steampowered.com/app/11450/ The Game]==<br />
What to be overlord?<br />
In case you didn't know there a game to make your dreams come true. <br />
<br />
<B>Prepare to be tempted, mesmerized and thrilled, become the Overlord, how corrupt you become depends on how you handle any given situation. Your actions impact the game world. With incredible power at your disposal and a team of evil minded minions to do your evil bidding, how will you resist "</B><br />
</P><br />
<br />
Price: 4.99<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
================</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Overlord&diff=400356Overlord2014-11-17T08:52:52Z<p>68.3.217.157: /* Volume 1 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Status|Active}}<br />
{{Teaser|English}}<br />
<br />
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) is a Japanese light novel series written by Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) and illustrated by so-bin. The series is ongoing with 7 volumes.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
The story begins with Yggdrasil, a popular online game which is quietly shut down on its last day. Our protagonist Momonga decided to stay until the last moment in his beloved game and wait for the force logout. Unexpectedly, the server did not shut down and Momonga is stuck in his skeleton body and got transfer to another world. "The powerful Overlord" now needs to discover a new world and face continuous challenges.<br />
<br />
Having no parents, friends, or place in society, this ordinary man strives to take over the new world the game has become.<br />
<br />
==Translations==<br />
Translations and editing by [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/ Imoutolicious LNT], [https://drive.google.com/folderview?id=0ByPeaKaqUsGFQVAxUEM2bUI0R0E&usp=sharing/ CoCayn], and [http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Skythewood Translations].<br />
<br />
=== [[Overlord:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Overlord:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the Feedback Thread'''?<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Overlord:Names|Names]] - Standard translations for the characters' names.<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
<br />
* October 31, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword and Volume 2, Prologue Complete.<br />
* October 25, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapters 2-4 Complete.<br />
* October 11, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 2 Complete.<br />
* August 3, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 1 Teaser Complete.<br />
<br />
==The ''Overlord'' series by Maruyama Kugane==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|200px]]<br />
'''All links below are external links to [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/p/projects.html Imoutolicious Light Novel Translations] and [http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Skythewood Translations]'''<br />
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2014/08/overlord-volume-1-main.html Novel Illustrations]<br />
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2014/04/overlord-v01-prologue.html Prologue]<br />
::**[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2014/08/overlord-v01-chapter-1-end-and.html Chapter 1 Part 1]<br />
::**[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2014/10/overlord-v01-chapter-1-end-and.html Chapter 1 Part 2]<br />
::**[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O11.html Chapter 1 Part 3]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O12.html Chapter 2. Floor Guardians]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O13.html Chapter 3. Battle of Carne Village]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O14.html Chapter 4. Conflict]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O15.html Chapter 5. Ruler of Death]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O16.html Epilogue]<br />
<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O17.html Afterword/Character Introduction]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*Novel Illustrations<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O20.html Prologue]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/11/O21.html Chapter 1. The Two Adventurers] (incomplete)<br />
::*Chapter 2. Journey<br />
::*Intermission<br />
::*Chapter 3. Virtuous King of the Forest<br />
::*Chapter 4. The Dual Blade of Death<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 7===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
*Project Administrator:<br />
*Project Supervisor:<br />
===Translators===<br />
*Imoutolicous LNT (TLC)<br />
*Ghoststaker<br />
*CoCayn<br />
*cerulean13<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
*Namorax<br />
*Mecani<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3<br />
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7<br />
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4<br />
# 《ーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3<br />
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8<br />
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1<br />
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5<br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:Pending Authorisation]]</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Overlord&diff=400355Overlord2014-11-17T08:52:30Z<p>68.3.217.157: /* Volume 1 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Status|Active}}<br />
{{Teaser|English}}<br />
<br />
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) is a Japanese light novel series written by Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) and illustrated by so-bin. The series is ongoing with 7 volumes.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
The story begins with Yggdrasil, a popular online game which is quietly shut down on its last day. Our protagonist Momonga decided to stay until the last moment in his beloved game and wait for the force logout. Unexpectedly, the server did not shut down and Momonga is stuck in his skeleton body and got transfer to another world. "The powerful Overlord" now needs to discover a new world and face continuous challenges.<br />
<br />
Having no parents, friends, or place in society, this ordinary man strives to take over the new world the game has become.<br />
<br />
==Translations==<br />
Translations and editing by [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/ Imoutolicious LNT], [https://drive.google.com/folderview?id=0ByPeaKaqUsGFQVAxUEM2bUI0R0E&usp=sharing/ CoCayn], and [http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Skythewood Translations].<br />
<br />
=== [[Overlord:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Overlord:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the Feedback Thread'''?<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Overlord:Names|Names]] - Standard translations for the characters' names.<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
<br />
* October 31, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword and Volume 2, Prologue Complete.<br />
* October 25, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapters 2-4 Complete.<br />
* October 11, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 2 Complete.<br />
* August 3, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 1 Teaser Complete.<br />
<br />
==The ''Overlord'' series by Maruyama Kugane==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|200px]]<br />
'''All links below are external links to [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/p/projects.html Imoutolicious Light Novel Translations] and [http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Skythewood Translations]'''<br />
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2014/08/overlord-volume-1-main.html Novel Illustrations]<br />
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2014/04/overlord-v01-prologue.html Prologue]<br />
::**[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2014/08/overlord-v01-chapter-1-end-and.html Chapter 1 Part 1]<br />
::**[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2014/10/overlord-v01-chapter-1-end-and.html Chapter 1Part 2]<br />
::**[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O11.html Chapter 1Part 3]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O12.html Chapter 2. Floor Guardians]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O13.html Chapter 3. Battle of Carne Village]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O14.html Chapter 4. Conflict]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O15.html Chapter 5. Ruler of Death]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O16.html Epilogue]<br />
<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O17.html Afterword/Character Introduction]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*Novel Illustrations<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O20.html Prologue]<br />
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/11/O21.html Chapter 1. The Two Adventurers] (incomplete)<br />
::*Chapter 2. Journey<br />
::*Intermission<br />
::*Chapter 3. Virtuous King of the Forest<br />
::*Chapter 4. The Dual Blade of Death<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 7===<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
*Project Administrator:<br />
*Project Supervisor:<br />
===Translators===<br />
*Imoutolicous LNT (TLC)<br />
*Ghoststaker<br />
*CoCayn<br />
*cerulean13<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
*Namorax<br />
*Mecani<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3<br />
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7<br />
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4<br />
# 《ーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3<br />
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8<br />
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1<br />
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5<br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:Pending Authorisation]]</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei_~_(Spanish)&diff=391966Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~ (Spanish)2014-09-21T06:04:40Z<p>68.3.217.157: /* Volumen 8 - Capítulo de Viejos Recuerdos (Texto Completo) */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Portada para Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]<br />
'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' (魔法科高校の劣等生), literalmente '' "El Estudiante Poco Aplicado de la Preparatoria de Magia"'' y también conocida oficialmente como "El Irregular en la Preparatoria de Magia", es una serie novela ligera japonesa escrita por Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), con ilustraciones de Ishida Kana (石田可奈), publicada por [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] bajo el sello de [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko]. Empezó como una serialización en formato de novela web en el sitio "[http://syosetu.com/ Let's Become a Novelist]" en octubre 12, 2008. Llegó a ser la segunda novela después de "[[Sword Art Online]]" en ser comercializada y publicada por Dengeki en julio del 2011.<br />
<br />
La novela también está disponible en los siguientes idiomas:<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei |English (Inglés)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Ruso)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei - Français|Français (Francés)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italiano)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamita)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesio)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português(Portugués Brasileño)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polaco)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Hungarian Version|Magyar (Húngaro)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (German)| Deutsch (Alemán)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Belarus)|Беларуская (Belaruso)]]<br />
<br />
<br />
Nota: El progreso y velocidad con la que se traducen los capítulos es diferente en cada versión.<br />
<br />
==Resumen de la Trama de la Novela==<br />
<br />
'''Versión 1'''<br />
<br />
Magia.<br />
<br />
No es un producto de leyendas ni de cuentos de hadas, pero se ha convertido en una tecnología de la realidad desde un tiempo ya olvidado para la gente.<br />
<br />
Los poderes sobrenaturales se convirtieron en una tecnología sistematizada a través de la magia, mientras que la magia de convirtió una habilidad técnica. Los "Usuarios de Poderes Sobrenaturales" se convirtieron en "Técnicos de Magia".<br />
<br />
Técnicos de Magia (Magos en otras palabras) son criados y desarrollados por medio de Preparatorias de Magia y Universidades.<br />
<br />
Esta es una historia acerca de:<br />
<br />
Un hermano mayor fracasado y de bajo rendimiento escolar, quien es malo utilizando la magia pero es un estudiante respetado.<br />
<br />
Una hermana menor perfecta y de sublime rendimiento escolar, quien es magnífica en todo.<br />
<br />
Después de que ambos hermanos entraron a la Preparatoria de Magia,<br />
<br />
el turbulento escenario cotidiano fue revelado——.<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Versión 2'''<br />
<br />
Esta historia está centrada alrededor de un par de hermanos donde la magia y la ciencia abunda como dos entidades fusionadas donde al hablar de una necesariamente se habla de la otra.<br />
<br />
En el pasado, la magia era considerada un poder sobrenatural más allá del alcance muchos. Conforme se fueron descubriendo avances para aumentar la velocidad con la que se invoca la magia, entre otros, la mayoría de los magos son casi como científicos.<br />
<br />
En esta historia, dos hermanos van una preparatoria muy prestigiosa donde el objetivo es aumentar el número de magos con que cuenta el país. Nuestros protagonistas se ven envueltos en varios incidentes que hacen que su vida cotidiana no lo parezca tanto desde la perspectiva ajena.<br />
<br />
La hermana menor es perfecta en todo mientras que el hermano menor apenas pasó el exámen de admisión. Acompaña a nuestros protagonistas al mundo insólito y militarista de la magia que los rodea y que espero los encante con un conjuro.<br />
<br />
====Otros Datos Interesantes====<br />
<br />
A partir de julio del 2011, esta novela web ha recibido más de 30 millones de visitas. <br />
<br />
A partir de diciembre del 2011, esta novela web ha recibido más de 50 million millones de visitas. <br />
<br />
La novela web, incluyendo los Gaiden (historias adjuntas), han sido retiradas al termino del año 2011.<br />
<br />
Los volúmenes publicados por Dengeki fueron editados, en algunas ocasiones suplementados con más texto y fueron mejorados globalmente a comparación de las versiónes de la web.<br />
<br />
La novela web consistía de solo 6 capítulos escritos, que cubrían las historias [segmentos] del primer año y el autor ya ha planeado escribir un totál de 15 capítulos para la versión web de la novela que cubre los trés años que duran los protagonistas en la Preparatoria de Magia. A partir de agosto del 2011, el capítulo 2 de la versión web ha sido compilado en los volúmenes 3 y 4. El autor espera que la serie completa abarque un totál de 20 a 25 volúmenes (i.e. si Dengeki Bunko permite que él termine la serie) <br />
<nowiki>[Fuente: Tweet del autor en 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]</nowiki><br />
<br />
El Volumen 5 incluirá un capítulo especial nunca visto en la versión web de la novela.<br />
<br />
En el debút de esta serie en los rankings de "This Light Novel is Amazing 2012" se le dió la posición 29.<br />
<br />
Volúmenes 1 y 2, publicados en julio y agosto del 2011 respectivamente, se colaron en los mejores 50 en el ranking de ventas en Oricon para el año 2011 (para ser preciso, desde 22-Nov-2010 hasta 20-Nov-2011), en la posición 36 (99,047) la posición 42 (88,783) respectivamente.<br />
<br />
==Traducción y Edición==<br />
<br />
===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Página de registro|Página de Registro]]===<br />
<br />
Aquellos que deseen contribuir, se les pide que notifiquen previamente a un supervisor a través del foro.<br />
<br />
'''Se les pide a los traductores que se [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Página de registro|registren]] para los capítulos en los cuales desean trabajar.'''<br />
<br />
===Estándares de Formato===<br />
'''Cada capítulo (después de ser editado) debe conformarse a las estándares de formato y mantener la misma terminología usada. Los editores deben verificar los estándares si es posible. A los traductores y editores se les require que participen activamente en el foro en los estándares del proyecto.'''<br />
<br />
Aquí están los estándares de formato y las normas y terminología específicas para este proyecto (están en inglés).<br />
<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Normas|Normas Específicas y Terminología del Projecto]] (contiene spoilers)<br />
<br />
===Comentarios (Feedback)===<br />
'''Si usted disfrutó la serie, díganos en [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=68&t=5684 foro de MKnR en español].'''<br />
<br />
'''Si usted ve que parte de la traducción suena un poco rara, o no tiene sentido por completo, díganos en [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=68&t=5684 foro de MKnR en español].'''<br />
<br />
==Actualizaciones de los Capítulos==<br />
*'''15-Sep-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 8 completado<br />
*'''11-Sep-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 6 completado<br />
*'''31-Ago-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 7 completado<br />
*'''11-Ago-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 7 Capítulo 9 completado<br />
<br />
Las actualizaciones anteriores se pueden encontrar en la [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Actualizaciones Anteriores|Página de Actualizaciones Anteriores de Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
<br />
==La serie de ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' por Sato Tsutomu==<br />
<br />
Aquí están la lista de personajes y el glosario de términos de la novela (en inglés).<br />
<br />
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Personajes]]<br />
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glosario de Términos|Glosario de Términos]]<br />
<br />
===Volumen 1 - Capítulo de Inscripción (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1|Texto Completo]])=== <br />
[[File:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volúmen_1_Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[El Estudiante Poco Aplicado de la Preparatoria de Magia:Volúmen 1 preámbulo|Las Preparatorias de Magia son——]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 La Gran Favorita Tardía |La Gran Favorita Tardía]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 2 - Capítulo de Inscripción (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 2|Texto Completo]])<!--([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 2|Texto Completo]])-->===<br />
[[File:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei 02 000cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Preámbulo|Casting Assistant Device (Dispositivo de Asistencia para Conjuración)]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 3 - La Competición de las Nueve Escuelas (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 3|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v03 cover.jpeg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 4 - La Competición de las Nueve Escuelas (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 4|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v04 cover .jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Preámbulo|Preámbulo]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 5 - Capítulo de Vacaciones de Verano ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 5|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v05 cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Vacaciones de Verano|Vacaciones de Verano]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Las Lecciones Suplementarias del Estudiate de Honor|Las Lecciones Suplementarias del Estudiante de Honor]] (70% completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Amelia en el País de las Maravillas|Amelia en el País de las Maravillas]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Amistad, Confianza y un Lolicon Sospechoso|Amistad, Confianza y un Lolicon Sospechoso]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Memorias de Verano|Memorias de Verano]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Las Electiones Presidenciales del Consejo Estudiantíl y la Reina|Las Elecciones Presidenciales del Consejo Estudiantil y la Reina]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 6 - Capítulo del Disturbio de Yokohama (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 6|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:MKnR v06 000-Areal.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 7 - Capítulo del Disturbio de Yokohama (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 7|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:MKnR v07 000-Areal.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 8 - Capítulo de Viejos Recuerdos ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 8|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:MKnR v08 000-0.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volume 8 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 15|Capítulo 15]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 16|Capítulo 16]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 17|Capítulo 17]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 18|Capítulo 18]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Intocable-La Pesadilla del 2092|Intocable-La Pesadilla del 2092]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]] (0% Completado)<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 9 - Visitante (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v9 000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volume 9 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]] (por completar)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 10 - Visitante (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v10 00cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 10 Illustrations|Novela Ilustrationes]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 11 - Visitante (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v11 00cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 11 Ilustrationes|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 15|Capítulo 15]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 16|Capítulo 16]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 17|Capítulo 17]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 12 - Doble Siete===<br />
[[File:Mknr v12 00cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Ilustrationes|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Introducción|Introducción]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Prólogo|Prólogo]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 15|Capítulo 15]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 16|Capítulo 16]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Epílogo|Epílogo]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 - [http://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carreras_con_obst%C3%A1culos Evento con Obstáculos]===<br />
[[File: Mknr v13 00cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Illustrationes|Novela Illustrationes]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Los Diez Institutos de Investigación y Desarrollo de Magos|Los Diez Institutos de Investigación y Desarrollo de Magos]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
===Volumen 14===<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Ilustrationes|Novela Ilustrationes]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br />
==Personal del Proyecto==<br />
<br />
*Administrador del Proyecto:<br />
*Supervisor del Proyecto: [[user:larethian|larethian]] (de la versión en inglés)<br />
<br />
El administrador y el supervisor del proyecto aún no han sido designados oficialmente. Por ahora [[user:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] será el supervisor no oficial del proyecto.<br />
<br />
===Traductores===<br />
<br />
'''Activo(s)'''<br />
*[[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]]<br />
*[[User:KDTV|KDTV]]<br />
<br />
*[[User:LightKam|LightKam]]<br />
*[[User:Hamberz19|Hamberz19]]<br />
'''Inactivos'''<br />
*[[User:Tasear|Tasear]]<br />
'''AFK(s)'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]]<br />
<br />
'''MIA(s)''' (ver [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Project_Overview_Pages Contribuciones] en inglés)<br />
*[[User:JohnTitor|JohnTitor]]<br />
<br />
===Editores===<br />
'''Activos'''<br />
*[[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]]<br />
<br />
'''AFK(s)'''<br />
*[[User:erebea|erebea]]<br />
*[[User:Eparcelram|Eparcelram]]<br />
*[[User:Kariya|Kariya]]<br />
<br />
Todos los editores que hablen español lo suficientemente bien se les invita a participar en este proyecto.<br />
<br />
==Repaso Global de la Serie==<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編<上> ( 10 julio del 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編<下> (10 de agosto del 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編<上> (10 de noviembre del 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編<下> (10 de diciembre del 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (10 de abril del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (10 de julio del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (10 de septiembre del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 (10 de diciembre del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編<上> (10 de marzo del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編<中> (7 de junio del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編<下> (10 de agosto del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (10 de octubre del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 (10 de abril del 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)<br />
<br />
<br />
[[Category:Light novel (Spanish)]]</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei_~_(Spanish)&diff=391965Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~ (Spanish)2014-09-21T06:03:22Z<p>68.3.217.157: adios</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Portada para Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]<br />
'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' (魔法科高校の劣等生), literalmente '' "El Estudiante Poco Aplicado de la Preparatoria de Magia"'' y también conocida oficialmente como "El Irregular en la Preparatoria de Magia", es una serie novela ligera japonesa escrita por Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), con ilustraciones de Ishida Kana (石田可奈), publicada por [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] bajo el sello de [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko]. Empezó como una serialización en formato de novela web en el sitio "[http://syosetu.com/ Let's Become a Novelist]" en octubre 12, 2008. Llegó a ser la segunda novela después de "[[Sword Art Online]]" en ser comercializada y publicada por Dengeki en julio del 2011.<br />
<br />
La novela también está disponible en los siguientes idiomas:<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei |English (Inglés)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Ruso)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei - Français|Français (Francés)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italiano)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamita)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesio)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português(Portugués Brasileño)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polaco)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Hungarian Version|Magyar (Húngaro)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (German)| Deutsch (Alemán)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Belarus)|Беларуская (Belaruso)]]<br />
<br />
<br />
Nota: El progreso y velocidad con la que se traducen los capítulos es diferente en cada versión.<br />
<br />
==Resumen de la Trama de la Novela==<br />
<br />
'''Versión 1'''<br />
<br />
Magia.<br />
<br />
No es un producto de leyendas ni de cuentos de hadas, pero se ha convertido en una tecnología de la realidad desde un tiempo ya olvidado para la gente.<br />
<br />
Los poderes sobrenaturales se convirtieron en una tecnología sistematizada a través de la magia, mientras que la magia de convirtió una habilidad técnica. Los "Usuarios de Poderes Sobrenaturales" se convirtieron en "Técnicos de Magia".<br />
<br />
Técnicos de Magia (Magos en otras palabras) son criados y desarrollados por medio de Preparatorias de Magia y Universidades.<br />
<br />
Esta es una historia acerca de:<br />
<br />
Un hermano mayor fracasado y de bajo rendimiento escolar, quien es malo utilizando la magia pero es un estudiante respetado.<br />
<br />
Una hermana menor perfecta y de sublime rendimiento escolar, quien es magnífica en todo.<br />
<br />
Después de que ambos hermanos entraron a la Preparatoria de Magia,<br />
<br />
el turbulento escenario cotidiano fue revelado——.<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Versión 2'''<br />
<br />
Esta historia está centrada alrededor de un par de hermanos donde la magia y la ciencia abunda como dos entidades fusionadas donde al hablar de una necesariamente se habla de la otra.<br />
<br />
En el pasado, la magia era considerada un poder sobrenatural más allá del alcance muchos. Conforme se fueron descubriendo avances para aumentar la velocidad con la que se invoca la magia, entre otros, la mayoría de los magos son casi como científicos.<br />
<br />
En esta historia, dos hermanos van una preparatoria muy prestigiosa donde el objetivo es aumentar el número de magos con que cuenta el país. Nuestros protagonistas se ven envueltos en varios incidentes que hacen que su vida cotidiana no lo parezca tanto desde la perspectiva ajena.<br />
<br />
La hermana menor es perfecta en todo mientras que el hermano menor apenas pasó el exámen de admisión. Acompaña a nuestros protagonistas al mundo insólito y militarista de la magia que los rodea y que espero los encante con un conjuro.<br />
<br />
====Otros Datos Interesantes====<br />
<br />
A partir de julio del 2011, esta novela web ha recibido más de 30 millones de visitas. <br />
<br />
A partir de diciembre del 2011, esta novela web ha recibido más de 50 million millones de visitas. <br />
<br />
La novela web, incluyendo los Gaiden (historias adjuntas), han sido retiradas al termino del año 2011.<br />
<br />
Los volúmenes publicados por Dengeki fueron editados, en algunas ocasiones suplementados con más texto y fueron mejorados globalmente a comparación de las versiónes de la web.<br />
<br />
La novela web consistía de solo 6 capítulos escritos, que cubrían las historias [segmentos] del primer año y el autor ya ha planeado escribir un totál de 15 capítulos para la versión web de la novela que cubre los trés años que duran los protagonistas en la Preparatoria de Magia. A partir de agosto del 2011, el capítulo 2 de la versión web ha sido compilado en los volúmenes 3 y 4. El autor espera que la serie completa abarque un totál de 20 a 25 volúmenes (i.e. si Dengeki Bunko permite que él termine la serie) <br />
<nowiki>[Fuente: Tweet del autor en 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]</nowiki><br />
<br />
El Volumen 5 incluirá un capítulo especial nunca visto en la versión web de la novela.<br />
<br />
En el debút de esta serie en los rankings de "This Light Novel is Amazing 2012" se le dió la posición 29.<br />
<br />
Volúmenes 1 y 2, publicados en julio y agosto del 2011 respectivamente, se colaron en los mejores 50 en el ranking de ventas en Oricon para el año 2011 (para ser preciso, desde 22-Nov-2010 hasta 20-Nov-2011), en la posición 36 (99,047) la posición 42 (88,783) respectivamente.<br />
<br />
==Traducción y Edición==<br />
<br />
===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Página de registro|Página de Registro]]===<br />
<br />
Aquellos que deseen contribuir, se les pide que notifiquen previamente a un supervisor a través del foro.<br />
<br />
'''Se les pide a los traductores que se [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Página de registro|registren]] para los capítulos en los cuales desean trabajar.'''<br />
<br />
===Estándares de Formato===<br />
'''Cada capítulo (después de ser editado) debe conformarse a las estándares de formato y mantener la misma terminología usada. Los editores deben verificar los estándares si es posible. A los traductores y editores se les require que participen activamente en el foro en los estándares del proyecto.'''<br />
<br />
Aquí están los estándares de formato y las normas y terminología específicas para este proyecto (están en inglés).<br />
<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Normas|Normas Específicas y Terminología del Projecto]] (contiene spoilers)<br />
<br />
===Comentarios (Feedback)===<br />
'''Si usted disfrutó la serie, díganos en [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=68&t=5684 foro de MKnR en español].'''<br />
<br />
'''Si usted ve que parte de la traducción suena un poco rara, o no tiene sentido por completo, díganos en [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=68&t=5684 foro de MKnR en español].'''<br />
<br />
==Actualizaciones de los Capítulos==<br />
*'''15-Sep-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 8 completado<br />
*'''11-Sep-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 6 completado<br />
*'''31-Ago-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 7 completado<br />
*'''11-Ago-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 7 Capítulo 9 completado<br />
<br />
Las actualizaciones anteriores se pueden encontrar en la [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Actualizaciones Anteriores|Página de Actualizaciones Anteriores de Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
<br />
==La serie de ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' por Sato Tsutomu==<br />
<br />
Aquí están la lista de personajes y el glosario de términos de la novela (en inglés).<br />
<br />
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Personajes]]<br />
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glosario de Términos|Glosario de Términos]]<br />
<br />
===Volumen 1 - Capítulo de Inscripción (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1|Texto Completo]])=== <br />
[[File:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volúmen_1_Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[El Estudiante Poco Aplicado de la Preparatoria de Magia:Volúmen 1 preámbulo|Las Preparatorias de Magia son——]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 La Gran Favorita Tardía |La Gran Favorita Tardía]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 2 - Capítulo de Inscripción (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 2|Texto Completo]])<!--([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 2|Texto Completo]])-->===<br />
[[File:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei 02 000cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Preámbulo|Casting Assistant Device (Dispositivo de Asistencia para Conjuración)]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 3 - La Competición de las Nueve Escuelas (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 3|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v03 cover.jpeg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 4 - La Competición de las Nueve Escuelas (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 4|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v04 cover .jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Preámbulo|Preámbulo]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 5 - Capítulo de Vacaciones de Verano ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 5|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v05 cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Vacaciones de Verano|Vacaciones de Verano]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Las Lecciones Suplementarias del Estudiate de Honor|Las Lecciones Suplementarias del Estudiante de Honor]] (70% completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Amelia en el País de las Maravillas|Amelia en el País de las Maravillas]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Amistad, Confianza y un Lolicon Sospechoso|Amistad, Confianza y un Lolicon Sospechoso]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Memorias de Verano|Memorias de Verano]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Las Electiones Presidenciales del Consejo Estudiantíl y la Reina|Las Elecciones Presidenciales del Consejo Estudiantil y la Reina]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 6 - Capítulo del Disturbio de Yokohama (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 6|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:MKnR v06 000-Areal.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 7 - Capítulo del Disturbio de Yokohama (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 7|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:MKnR v07 000-Areal.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 8 - Capítulo de Viejos Recuerdos ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 8|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:MKnR v08 000-0.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volume 8 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]] ([http://pastebin.com/hdS5yxDP Completado de 2% ])<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 15|Capítulo 15]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 16|Capítulo 16]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 17|Capítulo 17]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 18|Capítulo 18]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Intocable-La Pesadilla del 2092|Intocable-La Pesadilla del 2092]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]] (0% Completado)<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 9 - Visitante (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v9 000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volume 9 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]] (por completar)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 10 - Visitante (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v10 00cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 10 Illustrations|Novela Ilustrationes]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 11 - Visitante (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v11 00cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 11 Ilustrationes|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 15|Capítulo 15]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 16|Capítulo 16]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 17|Capítulo 17]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 12 - Doble Siete===<br />
[[File:Mknr v12 00cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Ilustrationes|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Introducción|Introducción]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Prólogo|Prólogo]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 15|Capítulo 15]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 16|Capítulo 16]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Epílogo|Epílogo]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 - [http://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carreras_con_obst%C3%A1culos Evento con Obstáculos]===<br />
[[File: Mknr v13 00cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Illustrationes|Novela Illustrationes]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Los Diez Institutos de Investigación y Desarrollo de Magos|Los Diez Institutos de Investigación y Desarrollo de Magos]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
===Volumen 14===<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Ilustrationes|Novela Ilustrationes]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 14 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br />
==Personal del Proyecto==<br />
<br />
*Administrador del Proyecto:<br />
*Supervisor del Proyecto: [[user:larethian|larethian]] (de la versión en inglés)<br />
<br />
El administrador y el supervisor del proyecto aún no han sido designados oficialmente. Por ahora [[user:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] será el supervisor no oficial del proyecto.<br />
<br />
===Traductores===<br />
<br />
'''Activo(s)'''<br />
*[[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]]<br />
*[[User:KDTV|KDTV]]<br />
<br />
*[[User:LightKam|LightKam]]<br />
*[[User:Hamberz19|Hamberz19]]<br />
'''Inactivos'''<br />
*[[User:Tasear|Tasear]]<br />
'''AFK(s)'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]]<br />
<br />
'''MIA(s)''' (ver [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Project_Overview_Pages Contribuciones] en inglés)<br />
*[[User:JohnTitor|JohnTitor]]<br />
<br />
===Editores===<br />
'''Activos'''<br />
*[[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]]<br />
<br />
'''AFK(s)'''<br />
*[[User:erebea|erebea]]<br />
*[[User:Eparcelram|Eparcelram]]<br />
*[[User:Kariya|Kariya]]<br />
<br />
Todos los editores que hablen español lo suficientemente bien se les invita a participar en este proyecto.<br />
<br />
==Repaso Global de la Serie==<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編<上> ( 10 julio del 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編<下> (10 de agosto del 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編<上> (10 de noviembre del 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編<下> (10 de diciembre del 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (10 de abril del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (10 de julio del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (10 de septiembre del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 (10 de diciembre del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編<上> (10 de marzo del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編<中> (7 de junio del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編<下> (10 de agosto del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (10 de octubre del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 (10 de abril del 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)<br />
<br />
<br />
[[Category:Light novel (Spanish)]]</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:P%C3%A1gina_de_registro&diff=391964Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Página de registro2014-09-21T06:00:46Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>Para reiterar el procedimiento de registración:<br />
<br />
*Se requiere que usted se registre en los capítulos que desea trabajar. Una porción del texto por cada traductor por favor.<br />
<br />
*La página de registro es en una póliza de "el que venga primero, escoge primero". Por favor registrese los capítulos que ha escogido en la página de registración del proyecto<br />
<br />
*El número máximo de traductores por volúmen es dos, a menos que el volúmen es una colección de historias más pequeñas. Otra manera de interpretar esta norma is que no más de dos traductores deberían de estar trabajando en el mismo "story arc".<br />
<br />
*Traductores solo pueden registrarse para porciones de un volúmen a la vez dentro de este proyecto. Esta medida es para prevenir "morder más de lo que puede mascar"/<br />
<br />
*La página de registración no es un contrato al cuál se debe de apegar. Se les sugiere a los traductores que negocien entre ellos para cuales porciones se van a registrar.<br />
<br />
*Traducciones conntribuídas por alguien anónimamente se requiere que informen al "big boss" [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] y al supervisor designado del proyecto sobre los capítulos que desean traducir como se muestra en la página de registración correspondiente antes de cualquier contribución significante.<br />
<br />
*Porciones que no esten siendo actualizadas por un monto de tiempo significante pueden ser tomadas por otro traductor después de obtener permiso del supervisor del proyecto. Se sugiere que el nuevo traductor empiece a traducir la parte escogida desde el principio para que haya consistencia, pero la vieja traducción no será borrada al menos hasta que la nueva traducción esté completa (y probablemente no lo esté por un buen tiempo). <br />
<!--Hay más información disponible en la página en inglés [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].--><br />
<br />
== Serie de ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' ==<br />
<br />
===Volumen 1===<br />
::*Preparatorias de Magia Son—— - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 0 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 1 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 2 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 3 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 4 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 5 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*El Gran Favorito Tardío - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
<br />
===Volumen 2===<br />
::*Casting Assistant Device (Dispositivo de Asistencia para Conjuración) - [[User:KDTV|KDTV]] '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 6 - [[User:KDTV|KDTV]] '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 7 - [[User:KDTV|KDTV]] '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 8 - [[User:KDTV|KDTV]] '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 9 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 10 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 11 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 12 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] '''Completado'''<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor - [[User:Popocatepetl|Pococatepetl]] '''Completado'''<br />
<br />
===Volumen 3===<br />
::*Capítulo 0 - [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]]) - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 1 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepet]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 2 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 3 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 4 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 5 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 6 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 7 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
<br />
===Volumen 4===<br />
::*Preámbulo - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 8 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 9 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 10 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 11 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 12 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 13 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 14 - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
<br />
===Volumen 5===<br />
::*Vacaciones de Verano - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Las Lecciones Suplementales del Estudiante de Honor - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]]<br />
::*Amelia en el País de las Maravillas - [[User:Hamberz19|Hamberz19]]<br />
::*Amistad, Confianza y un Lolicon Sospechoso - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Memorias de Verano - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Las Elecciones Presidenciales Estudiantiles y la Reina - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor - [[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
<br />
===Volumen 6===<br />
::*Capítulo 1 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 2 - [[User:KDTV|KDTV]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 3 - [[User:Darwin-Sama|Darwin-Sama]] - '''Completado''' (sin previo aviso)<br />
::*Capítulo 4 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 5 - [[User:KDTV|KDTV]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 6 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 7 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
<br />
===Volumen 7===<br />
::*Capítulo 8 - [[User:Galte|Galte]] - '''Completado''' (sin previo aviso)<br />
::*Capítulo 9 - [[User:Acidmatt|Acidmatt]] (sin previo aviso) & [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - <br />
::*Capítulo 10 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 11 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] & [[User:Zyox|Zyox]] (Sin previo aviso) - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 12 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 13 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
<br />
===Volumen 8===<br />
::*Capítulo 1 - [[User:Tasear|Tasear]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 2 - [[User:Zyox|Zyox]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 3 - [[User:Tasear|Tasear]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 4 - [[User:Popocatepetl|Popocatepetl]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 5 - [[User:Zyox|Zyox]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 6 - [[User:Tanuki|Tanuki]] - '''Completado''' (Sin previo aviso)<br />
::*Capítulo 7 - [[User:Tasear|Tasear]] - '''Completado'''<br />
::*Capítulo 8 - [[User:Tanuki|Tanuki]] - '''Completado''' (Sin previo aviso)<br />
::*Capítulo 9 - <br />
::*Capítulo 10 - <br />
::*Capítulo 11 - <br />
::*Capítulo 12 - <br />
::*Capítulo 13 - <br />
::*Capítulo 14 - <br />
::*Capítulo 15 - <br />
::*Capítulo 16 - <br />
::*Capítulo 17 - <br />
::*Capítulo 18 - <br />
::*Intocable-La Pesadilla del 2062 -<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor -<br />
<br />
===Volumen 9===<br />
<br />
::*Capítulo 0 - [[User:LightKam|LightKam]] Completado<br />
::*Capítulo 1 - [[User:LightKam|LightKam]] Completado<br />
::*Capítulo 2 - [[User:LightKam|LightKam]]<br />
::*Capítulo 3 - [[User:LightKam|LightKam]]<br />
::*Capítulo 4 - [[User:LightKam|LightKam]]<br />
::*Capítulo 5 - [[User:LightKam|LightKam]]<br />
::*Capítulo 6 - <br />
::*Capítulo 7 - <br />
::*Mensaje del Autor -<br />
<br />
===Volumen 10===<br />
::*Capítulo 8 - <br />
::*Capítulo 9 -<br />
::*Capítulo 10 - <br />
::*Capítulo 11 - <br />
::*Capítulo 12 -<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor -<br />
<br />
===Volumen 11===<br />
::*Capítulo 13 -<br />
::*Capítulo 14 -<br />
::*Capítulo 15 -<br />
::*Capítulo 16 -<br />
::*Capítulo 17 -<br />
::*Epílogo -<br />
::*El Magnífico Día de Descanso de la Ojousama - [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor -<br />
<br />
===Volumen 12===<br />
::*Introducción - [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])<br />
::*Prólogo - [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])<br />
::*Capítulo 1 -<br />
::*Capítulo 2 -<br />
::*Capítulo 3 -<br />
::*Capítulo 4 -<br />
::*Capítulo 5 - <br />
::*Capítulo 6 -<br />
::*Capítulo 7 -<br />
::*Capítulo 8 -<br />
::*Capítulo 9 -<br />
::*Capítulo 10 -<br />
::*Chapter 11 -<br />
::*Capítulo 12 -<br />
::*Capítulo 13 -<br />
::*Capítulo 14 -<br />
::*Capítulo 15 -<br />
::*Capítulo 16 -<br />
::*Epílogo -<br />
::*Mensaje del Autor -<br />
<br />
===Volumen 13===<br />
::*Los Diez Institutos de Investigación y Desarrollo de Magos - <br />
::*Capítulo 0 - <br />
::*Capítulo 1 - <br />
::*Capítulo 2 - <br />
::*Capítulo 3 - <br />
::*Capítulo 4 - <br />
::*Capítulo 5 - <br />
::*Capítulo 6 - <br />
::*Capítulo 7 - <br />
::*Capítulo 8 - <br />
::*Mensaje del Autor - <br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Regresar a [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Español)|Pagina Principal]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&diff=390307Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari2014-09-12T05:38:40Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>== This is important ==<br />
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter's contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).<br /> But the problem here lies in 'Black Headed Dog' chapter's contents (according to the web novel's version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel's version is different from the web novel's one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria's memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter('black headed dog')? Should I just translate according to the webnovel's flow, meaning: re-arranging 'Black Headed Dog' to ch 19?<br />
<br /> There is also chapter 20, 'sword', I don't remember reading any of the web novel's chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?<br />
<br /> Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is "分け合う痛み/Shared Pain" the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I'm heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why not follow the manga?<br />
<br />
How do I even begin to translate something that I don't have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren't we chronogically translating the series?<br />
<br />
That's from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Others ==<br />
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014<br />
<br />
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it <br />
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U<br />
<br />
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.<br />
<br />
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014<br />
<br />
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page's discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Lesse...<br /><br />
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)<br /><br />
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that's nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it's sound like that to me at least))<br /><br />
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)<br /><br />
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori's by time it spread out<br/><br />
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato's, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia's<br /><br />
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)<br /><br />
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)<br /><br />
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)<br /><br />
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere<br /><br />
- Motoyasu's curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear<br /><br />
- still in Motoyasu's, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac<br /><br />
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)<br /><br />
- why アトラ read as alta?(it's either Atla or Atra)<br/><br />
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))<br /><br />
<br />
I guess thats about it, since it's yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I didn't add any of that as I haven't translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you're free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren't even at the point where Mein's identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel<br />
"pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ" by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 & 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
I'll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== more translators. ==<br />
<br />
You know you can just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.<br />
<br />
Hey , I'd like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014<br />
<br />
I'd like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you're working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I'll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don't understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can't find the other name for the side story flag of the kids' lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I'm done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
I will take a look at it in the evening, I've been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.<br />But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel's お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel's 旗、再び.<br />Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying "Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content".<br />Or we just based on web novel's 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
== Thanks ==<br />
<br />
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You're welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014<br />
<br />
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!<br />
<br />
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?<br />
<br />
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors' respective websites for those web novels, they don't usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there's no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
== Future Plan ==<br />
<br />
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. <br />
<br />
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?<br />
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])<br />
<br />
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I'm planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I'll do the side stories when they arrive. By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])<br />
<br />
Name without time stamp is 3 '~' in a row to include timestamp its 4 '~' btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.<br><br />
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])<br />
<br />
== Pastebin ==<br />
<br />
=== Chapters: 25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35,37 ===<br />
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou<br />
<br />
=== Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36 ===<br />
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG<br />
<br />
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta<br />
<br />
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja<br />
<br />
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==<br />
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? <br />
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)<br />
<br />
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)<br />
<br />
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.<br />
<br />
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.<br />
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)<br />
* LN 6 = WN 47<br />
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.<br />
* LN 8 = WN 50<br />
* LN 9 = WN 48<br />
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56<br />
* LN 16 = WN 58<br />
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.<br />
* LN 18 = WN 61<br />
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.<br />
* LN 20 = WN 63<br />
* LN Epilogue = WN 64<br />
* Side Story is new<br />
<br />
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1<br />
<br />
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1<br />
<br />
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1<br />
<br />
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I'm not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven't bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.<br />
<br />
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==<br />
<br />
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?<br />
<br />
Imma waiting Alpaca's 20, as he said it's 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&diff=390297Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari2014-09-12T05:06:56Z<p>68.3.217.157: /* Chapters: 25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35 */</p>
<hr />
<div>== This is important ==<br />
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter's contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).<br /> But the problem here lies in 'Black Headed Dog' chapter's contents (according to the web novel's version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel's version is different from the web novel's one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria's memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter('black headed dog')? Should I just translate according to the webnovel's flow, meaning: re-arranging 'Black Headed Dog' to ch 19?<br />
<br /> There is also chapter 20, 'sword', I don't remember reading any of the web novel's chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?<br />
<br /> Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is "分け合う痛み/Shared Pain" the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I'm heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why not follow the manga?<br />
<br />
How do I even begin to translate something that I don't have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren't we chronogically translating the series?<br />
<br />
That's from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Others ==<br />
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014<br />
<br />
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it <br />
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U<br />
<br />
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.<br />
<br />
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014<br />
<br />
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page's discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Lesse...<br /><br />
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)<br /><br />
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that's nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it's sound like that to me at least))<br /><br />
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)<br /><br />
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori's by time it spread out<br/><br />
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato's, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia's<br /><br />
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)<br /><br />
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)<br /><br />
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)<br /><br />
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere<br /><br />
- Motoyasu's curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear<br /><br />
- still in Motoyasu's, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac<br /><br />
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)<br /><br />
- why アトラ read as alta?(it's either Atla or Atra)<br/><br />
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))<br /><br />
<br />
I guess thats about it, since it's yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I didn't add any of that as I haven't translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you're free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren't even at the point where Mein's identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel<br />
"pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ" by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 & 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
I'll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== more translators. ==<br />
<br />
You know you can just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.<br />
<br />
Hey , I'd like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014<br />
<br />
I'd like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you're working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I'll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don't understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can't find the other name for the side story flag of the kids' lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I'm done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
I will take a look at it in the evening, I've been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.<br />But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel's お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel's 旗、再び.<br />Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying "Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content".<br />Or we just based on web novel's 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
== Thanks ==<br />
<br />
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You're welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014<br />
<br />
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!<br />
<br />
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?<br />
<br />
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors' respective websites for those web novels, they don't usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there's no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
== Future Plan ==<br />
<br />
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. <br />
<br />
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?<br />
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])<br />
<br />
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I'm planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I'll do the side stories when they arrive. By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])<br />
<br />
Name without time stamp is 3 '~' in a row to include timestamp its 4 '~' btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.<br><br />
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])<br />
<br />
== Pastebin ==<br />
<br />
=== Chapters: 25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35,37 ===<br />
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou<br />
<br />
==Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36 ==<br />
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG<br />
<br />
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta<br />
<br />
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja<br />
<br />
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==<br />
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? <br />
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)<br />
<br />
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)<br />
<br />
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.<br />
<br />
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.<br />
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)<br />
* LN 6 = WN 47<br />
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.<br />
* LN 8 = WN 50<br />
* LN 9 = WN 48<br />
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56<br />
* LN 16 = WN 58<br />
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.<br />
* LN 18 = WN 61<br />
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.<br />
* LN 20 = WN 63<br />
* LN Epilogue = WN 64<br />
* Side Story is new<br />
<br />
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1<br />
<br />
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1<br />
<br />
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1<br />
<br />
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I'm not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven't bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.<br />
<br />
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==<br />
<br />
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?<br />
<br />
Imma waiting Alpaca's 20, as he said it's 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&diff=390296Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari2014-09-12T05:06:04Z<p>68.3.217.157: /* Chapter 31 & 34 */</p>
<hr />
<div>== This is important ==<br />
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter's contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).<br /> But the problem here lies in 'Black Headed Dog' chapter's contents (according to the web novel's version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel's version is different from the web novel's one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria's memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter('black headed dog')? Should I just translate according to the webnovel's flow, meaning: re-arranging 'Black Headed Dog' to ch 19?<br />
<br /> There is also chapter 20, 'sword', I don't remember reading any of the web novel's chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?<br />
<br /> Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is "分け合う痛み/Shared Pain" the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I'm heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why not follow the manga?<br />
<br />
How do I even begin to translate something that I don't have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren't we chronogically translating the series?<br />
<br />
That's from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Others ==<br />
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014<br />
<br />
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it <br />
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U<br />
<br />
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.<br />
<br />
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014<br />
<br />
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page's discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Lesse...<br /><br />
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)<br /><br />
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that's nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it's sound like that to me at least))<br /><br />
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)<br /><br />
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori's by time it spread out<br/><br />
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato's, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia's<br /><br />
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)<br /><br />
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)<br /><br />
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)<br /><br />
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere<br /><br />
- Motoyasu's curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear<br /><br />
- still in Motoyasu's, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac<br /><br />
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)<br /><br />
- why アトラ read as alta?(it's either Atla or Atra)<br/><br />
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))<br /><br />
<br />
I guess thats about it, since it's yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I didn't add any of that as I haven't translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you're free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren't even at the point where Mein's identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel<br />
"pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ" by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 & 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
I'll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== more translators. ==<br />
<br />
You know you can just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.<br />
<br />
Hey , I'd like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014<br />
<br />
I'd like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you're working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I'll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don't understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can't find the other name for the side story flag of the kids' lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I'm done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
I will take a look at it in the evening, I've been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.<br />But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel's お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel's 旗、再び.<br />Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying "Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content".<br />Or we just based on web novel's 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])<br />
<br />
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])<br />
<br />
== Thanks ==<br />
<br />
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You're welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014<br />
<br />
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!<br />
<br />
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?<br />
<br />
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors' respective websites for those web novels, they don't usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there's no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
== Future Plan ==<br />
<br />
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. <br />
<br />
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?<br />
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])<br />
<br />
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I'm planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I'll do the side stories when they arrive. By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])<br />
<br />
Name without time stamp is 3 '~' in a row to include timestamp its 4 '~' btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.<br><br />
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])<br />
<br />
== Pastebin ==<br />
<br />
=== Chapters: 25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35 ===<br />
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou<br />
<br />
==Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36 ==<br />
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG<br />
<br />
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta<br />
<br />
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja<br />
<br />
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==<br />
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? <br />
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)<br />
<br />
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)<br />
<br />
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.<br />
<br />
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.<br />
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)<br />
* LN 6 = WN 47<br />
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.<br />
* LN 8 = WN 50<br />
* LN 9 = WN 48<br />
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56<br />
* LN 16 = WN 58<br />
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.<br />
* LN 18 = WN 61<br />
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.<br />
* LN 20 = WN 63<br />
* LN Epilogue = WN 64<br />
* Side Story is new<br />
<br />
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1<br />
<br />
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1<br />
<br />
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1<br />
<br />
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I'm not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven't bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.<br />
<br />
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==<br />
<br />
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?<br />
<br />
Imma waiting Alpaca's 20, as he said it's 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Alpaca&diff=390001User talk:Alpaca2014-09-11T04:17:46Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Release notification==<br />
The current schedule of release will look like this now that I got my uni schedule: Probably a release on Wednesday and friday, maybe for monday, sat, and sun, definitely none for Tues and Thurs. And yep still no ch 20 folks o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 23:25, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
np and thx<br />
<br />
<br />
Take it easy. Don't stress over the delays. Everybody is thankful for the work you've been doing on this. And in the end, it's better if you take the time to properly rest than to try to rush the chapter at the cost of sleep/life. As you'd be much more likely to burn out and drop the series. I'm pretty sure everyone would rather get slower releases than that.<br />
Thanks for the good job! [[User:Stealth|Stealth]] ([[User talk:Stealth|talk]]) 12:58, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Sorry to say this, but I think u translate this from web novel version instead of light novel one, since I concur that chap 16 of light novel differ greatly compared to web version, as it explore how Raphtalia get over her trauma, while web version just skip it to a week later, where Raphtalia already grown up physically. Otherwise, the novel illustration which cover where they fought in cave would have no meaning [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:07, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
This is a project for the web novel, Chryrst. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 14:33, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
My apologies then, I didn't read the staff(editor n translator) only thread that I didn't notice [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:07, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Well, instead of having it as part of the story progression, the web novel's version place Raphtalia's trauma as a flash-back-ish kind of chapter, right before the first wave hit. And I thought the text above volume 1 was pretty big. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 18:36, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
What will u do about vol 1 side story? You might manage for the "redoing of spear hero"(although it might greatly spoil what happened few volume ahead...), but what about "flag of kid lunch"? U basically already translate it as "Kid Lunch" chapter [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 20:06, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm putting the side stories off for now and will translate them as I come across them as they don't impact the story much, for now, and they contain a fair amount of spoilers. As for side story 2 flag of kid lunch, that should be 'flag again' from the web novel.<br />
<br />
Did such chapter exists? I don't remember read those on ncode...[[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 01:12, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yep. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 01:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<s>Still no new 17th?</s> Aaaaaand it's up. Half hour lag.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 23:08, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
Regard 18: Gaaaah! [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:56, 2 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
19's time check [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 2 September 2014 (CDT) Incoming!!! within the next hour hopefully :cross finger: [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 00:05, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you yet again !!! :) --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 01:30, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Sorry, I do not know exactly how to comment here or where I comment on it ... Dude, where part of the novel that shows this image? http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/a/ac/Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Image_6.jpg - [[User:Chouzenfox|Chouzenfox]] ([[User talk:Chouzenfox|talk]])<br />
<br />
That look like the shield and a sword being maintained. Considering the name of chapter 19,, Memory/black beast, I think that scene happen in there. Fortunately Alpaca is translating that and we can expect its release within 12 hours. Probabbly. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:16, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
That's from the light novel, we're translating from the web novel, just wait for them to be sticked to their respective spots. (and don't post on TOP of that message please, it's there for a reason) - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 21:34, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Alpaca-Kaichou! Gomenasai~! >_< Unfortunately due to school starting again, I'll only be able to edit and proof read over the weekends and holidays... I'll try to help when I can though... Again, sorry... Good luck to the rest of you for Proofing during the weekdays though :P--[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 00:33, 4 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
20's time check! [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 00:54, 5 September 2014 (CDT) It's torturous, this waiting. 08:02, 5 September 2014 (CDT) I gotta fix my F5... Isnt there no change in two days? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 10:21, 6 September 2014 (CDT) Isnt it mid Sunday now? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 11:22, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Lol. Its quite long of a chapter and ive been busy since uni statted. 70% translated already. SOON............ -[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 13:22, 6 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Thanks to the translator ==<br />
Thanks for the steady Tate no yuusha releases. Keep it up! -johnemis, 30/08/14<br />
<br />
Thank you --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 01:56, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Okay then, I'll do that. Thanks~<br />
--[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]] ([[User talk:Soraya21|talk]]) 01:10, 24 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hello, I've recently edited chapter 1 of Tate Yuusha, mostly for grammar and reading clarity. If you're satisfied with the work, I can also proofread the rest of the chapters currently out.<br />
--[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]] ([[User talk:Soraya21|talk]]) 00:49, 24 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thanks for picking this up Alpaca!<br />
Edit from same anon: Dude, you're my hero for translating so quickly! xD Don't burn yourself out though lol. <br />
<br />
I'm clarifying my reads on the novels as I translate anyway so most likely I won't, but I'll have to slow down once Uni starts again. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 22:17, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thanks for the translation read a couple of manga chapters on it and funny progress info.<br />
<br />
Thanks for picking up Tate no Yuusha. Between Mushoku Tensei and this I`m in heaven. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:05, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thanks for your hard work! The google translation is horrible xD -- Maelos<br />
<br />
Thanks so much for your work on the Shield Hero series. I just picked it up and it looks very promising. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 17:02, 23 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Dang you work fast! Thanks for all your work! :D [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 25 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Thanks so much for translating this! It's a cute story. Question though: what timezone are you in? I'm seeing you post ~1 or 2AM PST. Don't burn yourself out! [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]]) 12:09, 25 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
If one consider to translate all extra n gaiden as well, it would be very hard to ever caught up with author work; the author always post update on ncode at 08.00AM(GMT+7) EVERYDAY WITHOUT MISSING DAY REGARDLESS THE DATE. The break only happen between main tale to extra and extra to gaiden. The author pace seriously earn my respect [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:28, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== This is important, I need some opinions from our editors and translators ==<br />
<br />
Dunno if this will help you, but here:<br />
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U<br />
<br />
I posted this on discussion but no one seems to notice so, here it is: <br />
<br />
<br />
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter's contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).<br /> But the problem here lies in 'Black Headed Dog' chapter's contents (according to the web novel's version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel's version is different from the web novel's one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria's memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter('black headed dog')? Should I just translate according to the webnovel's flow, meaning: re-arranging 'Black Headed Dog' to ch 19?<br />
<br /> There is also chapter 20, 'sword', I don't remember reading any of the web novel's chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?<br />
<br /> Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is "分け合う痛み/Shared Pain" the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I'm heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I think you should do what you think is best, if it makes more sense from your viewpoint to just rearrange the chapters go ahead. Unfortunately I have no understanding of the Japanese language (except for a few random words) so all I can suggest is just do what you think is best since you actually understand the language. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 15:17, 26 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
My opinion is that since this is a project for the web novel, you should stay true to it. That's all I really have to say though. I don't know much about the story concerns without actually reading them. As in if any sort of change was made would be an improvement or not, I have no idea about that. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 15:16, 26 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm thinking of changing skill names with '1' into roman letter of 'I', any take on this? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 18:22, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
That's acceptable. I've seen that in many games before. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 18:54, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It would be still way far ahead, but there are people who refer their skill name power with kanji instead of plain number(XXX I to XXX X, while some XXX一 to XXX 十), thus I think it's better to think of variation for later date [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:08, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Shield Hero ==<br />
<br />
<br />
===Editor Comments===<br />
簡易調合レシピ１ C11: Simple Compound Recipes 1 C14: Simple Compounding Recipe 1<br />
<br />
I think that I will take the best of both worlds and go with 'Simple Compounding Recipes 1', since 'Recipes' implies that it provides more than one. 'Compounding' is more correct as well. I'll go ahead and make the edit, because I think that you will agree with my change. Thank you. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 02:52, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yep, sounds great. And now I'll head off to bed, I'll aim for a double release tomorrow o3o - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 03:51, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
How do you guys feel about contractions? As in like changing "What is" into "What's" etc. Japanese usually breaks English up when its translated, so should we re-contract them? [[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 07:47, 27 August 2014<br />
<br />
I like reading them un-contracted usually, but that's just my reference (same with all the sfx o3o) - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:57, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hmmm... is it okay if I just do the ones that sound weird to me? Don't worry about the sfx though, I'll leave those alone. --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 22:53, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
'inside one of the ditches[14] on my shield.' in chapter 15. How about 'slots' since that is what it looks like to me in the illustration. And it would also confuse nobody and thus we can remove the TL note. How does that sound? [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 12:29, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also, I noticed in this last chapter that you used 'Oyaji' the the entire chapter. You know if you want to you can just completely refer to him that way the entire novel. Consistency is a good thing too. I'll let you think about it. Also Kuro has been changing Pop to Pops lately as well. So now it is even more important to set a standard. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:38, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I've been thinking of changing it all to Oyaji instead of Pop/Pops since I like the sound of oyaji better while Pops makes me think of Pepsi. What do you guys think about this? (posted the same message on Reiji's talk, just want one her for reference.) - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 17:51, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As someone who likes the Japanese language, although I don't study it,(I try sometimes, but I'm not cut out for the kanji/grammar hurdle) I believe I am biased on the matter, but I like 'Oyaji'. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:57, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It was 'Erst', but I was meaning to get into more detail on that subject. There's another translator that used 'Air Strike'(a translator on Beast's Lair) and another one that used 'Instant'(on the Tate wikia page) エア can mean Air, and スト can be Strike, according to Rikaisama, however I do not know how that other translator got Instant from エアスト. It is hard to say what it really is without any context as to what it does. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 18:08, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It was on chapter 8 [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 18:19, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I need you to write a new TL note for the first appearance of the name Oyaji on chapter 4. Also, I had to make some bigger changes to chapter 8 because of the usage of stuff like: 'the old Pop' So it may seem a bit odd. I just didn't want to keep 'the old Oyaji' or something like that, seemed weird to me considering the nickname. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 18:47, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Alpaca-kaichou!! Can you check over my check on chapter 7? I re-worded some things, and some parts confused me a bit. --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 19:45, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Roger that. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 20:27, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
While editing Ch.8 noticed this. It says that Naofumi Lv. UP-ed to level 2 but at the end of ch.5 he already leveled up... shouldn't he be at lv.3 or what? --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 00:20, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
“Air Shield!”<br />
<br />
The first skill I learned. This skill summons a shield with a range of five-meter approximately. <br />
<br />
So.. did the author forget about the existence of Air Bash being his first skill. Or does he mean first 'useful' skill? PS: I have added the shields and the new village name from chapter 16 to the terminology page[[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 12:13, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah, yes. I should have known. And sorry about missing the asterisks. ahaha [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 12:49, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It is erst(first in German) shield, since later he gain skill of "second shield", which effect same like erst, basically same skill with different cooldown<br />
Also, Demi-human sounds more acceptable than subhuman, and beastman(at least kanji wise) than mutant [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:06, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
That was posted by a user named Chryrst ^ Also, he makes a good point. On the wikia there is also skills named エアスト・フロートミラー and セカンド・フロートミラー<br />
<br />
So I was right to begin with, huh? Also Chryrst if you ever read this, sign your messages with four tilde(~) at the end. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 14:30, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Meh, I was thinking of about switching them into beast and and demi-humnan but since another translator(beside moi) translated it so I just went "whatever" on the subject and leave it as is. As for the skill name, I've only read up to chap 83 since I'm trying to hit my quota of 1 chap a day (and I know that we won't be catching up at this rate but bleh, I am the only really active translator for this project atm) - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 18:43, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Done, and I didn't find any instances of 'mutant' so he must have been mistaken and gave us the wrong word. If you find out what should be changed, let me know what to change. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 00:10, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also done. And when referring to their kind, I used 'beastmen'. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 01:11, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
U have my thanks. This is one of few translated work that I feel comfortable to read on(most translation, VN included, feel "weird" due incapable bring essence of its original meaning of words), thus my suggestion just little selfishness of mine[[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:28, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I need you to look at these edits by Wololo:<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_3&diff=387649&oldid=387344&rcid=&curid=57691<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_1&diff=387637&oldid=387631&rcid=&curid=57613<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_2&diff=387639&oldid=387363&rcid=&curid=57614<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_4&diff=387662&oldid=386768&rcid=&curid=57758<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_5&diff=387667&oldid=386931&rcid=&curid=57799<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_6&diff=387672&oldid=386769&rcid=&curid=58098<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_7&diff=387675&oldid=386872&rcid=&curid=58134<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_8&diff=387678&oldid=387164&rcid=&curid=58135<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_10&diff=387686&oldid=386772&rcid=&curid=58171<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_11&diff=387689&oldid=387435&rcid=&curid=58192<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_12&diff=387694&oldid=387436&rcid=&curid=58256<br />
<br />
Hai Hai -> Good idea! is really stupid in my opinion. Just an example of one of the changes. He may do more of these edits in the future, up to you what to revert, and possibly contact him about not doing that in the future without asking you first. This is what I wake up to... haha [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 11:32, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Done. I thought you would think so. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 14:10, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It seems Chryrst has some concerns over on the main Tate talk page. Just thought I'd point you in that direction. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 14:19, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Uguu(the former anon translator) uploaded his chapter 22 translation today. And I suppose he is wondering if that was alright by you, and if it was he can upload the rest of the chapters he translated as well that were registered by you. You may want to communicate with him and either let him know to remove his chapter or to leave it up and to maybe upload the rest of his stuff. I'll leave the decision to you, Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 20:43, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Well, regardless, still try to communicate with him. Let him know if you approve of his work, and if you think it needs a little TLC work you can do that as well. He's waiting on talking with you before uploading the rest. If your desire is to translate them yourself, you'd still be in the right to do so because you registered for that chapter. You just need to let him know what you want. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 23:13, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Hi, Alpaca. Sorry to bother you with this. I want you to take a look at an example of a recent edit by Soaya21/Soraya21<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_10&diff=389389&oldid=387713&rcid=&curid=58171<br />
<br />
Some of the edits in this example I find to be silly or making even more inaccurate as far as the translation goes. I assume an editor shouldn't be making such changes to the translation on a whim without being a TLCer and knowing Japanese. That also makes me wonder about ALL of his edits, and I would ask you to check the history pages of all of the chapters and see if anything needs fixing either back to how they were or whatever. I know this puts more work on to you, but if this is a problem, then it needs to be dealt with right away, or it will become more harm done in the long run. Thank you. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 16:28, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh well, I tried. But I have another issue to bring up. The way we have this project set up, split up in volumes, isn't how the web novel is right? And how we listed the side stories, and how the new translator Uguu bought the first three volumes of the LN and plans to translate and add in the side stories. I think we should set up the project a bit differently. We need to clearly label what is translated from the WN and what is from the LN. See the Mushoku Tensei project as an example. KuroiHikari stepped in to make sure everything was set straight. Tags like this: [Web Novel 24] were added to the chapter titles to make it clear that it was from the WN. It is alright to have the LN illustrations added in. But for this project to become more complicated when it will have LN content mixed in with it, well.. maybe you see what it is that I'm trying to point out. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 21:44, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
And all of the side stories up on the main page don't have a web novel chapter, I take it? and if they do exist in the web novel.. do you know how this situation should be handled? Also if we can't get in contact with Uguu, then he may keep going on the same track regarding them. see: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari<br />
<br />
"I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I'll do the side stories when they arrive. By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?" was by him. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 23:31, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Right now I'm in the process of changing the page names and later the titles on the main page. How should I handle Epilogue? Change the name to treat it like a normal chapter? Tate no Yuusha:Web Chapter 23 for example the page name. As for the side stories being up there.. I don't know how to handle them yet.. I guess we'll figure it out later once you can talk with Uguu.. what a pain, huh? [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 23:51, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yes, Alpaca, but I'm making changes to reflect the web novel. Take a look at the main page now, the link for that epilogue chapter and the name on the page stand out. We're making it clear what is from the web novel and what is not. Basically a clone of what has been done on the Mushoku Tensei project page. Take a look. So I believe I need to make Epilogue fit in with the rest, since it was not translated from the LN. I would even say splitting into volumes is going against reflecting the web novel properly. Mushoku Tensei's web novel just so happened to already be split into volumes on the web novel itself. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 00:23, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm not even sure you can do what you just did, haha. You may want to consult Onizuka-gto. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 01:00, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Meh.. I'm not sure what to say. My opinion regarding our situation with the project, is to maybe have a separate section on the main page for once something is translated from the LN source and have it separated from the WN stuff. It may make the page longer, but I believe that would be the right way to go about it. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 01:30, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
: That was what Sword art online did with the side stories that were not in the LNs. They had the LNs up top and all the side stories on bottom so you would just be doing the same except the LN's content would just be on bottom this time. :P [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 15:31, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Other===<br />
I cleared up some of the older messages since it was kind of clustered.[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:10, 25 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
It wasn't my idea. Also, that person was already in the process of changing most of them when I messaged you. I just wanted you to be aware. I think that it should be up to your preference of what is pleasing to your eye. I actually don't mind either of them. Also this project doesn't have too many people working on it and very few of them are vocal. The other translators especially have been extremely quiet. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 00:13, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I know you don't check the forums too often but one of the members there (Edricano) posted this from chapter 5:<br><br />
“ORAORAORAORA!”<br><br />
I continuously strike the Orange Balloon like a Kung-Fu master.<br><br />
Isn't it a reference to Star Platinum, Jotaro's stand (in Jojo's bizarre adventures)?<br><br />
I've never read/watched Jojo but it appears that he/she is correct, here's the link for a wiki: http://jojo.wikia.com/wiki/Star_Platinum<br><br />
I (or Reiji, whoever gets to first) can add the reference in if you want, just let me (or him) know. On another note I will be busy during the day so I probably won't get around to any editing till later. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 08:47, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Go ahead and add the references if you can, I'm not bad at noticing those. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 13:04, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Could you check this line for me in chapter 3?<br><br />
The three of them were throwing my way absentminded when they talk about each of their respective games.<br><br />
It's just worded very awkwardly maybe something like this instead: The three of them started to talk with each other about their respective games while occasionally throwing absentminded glances my way. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:15, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Lol with the pace you're working at I wouldn't be surprised. Honestly your doing great considering how fast your going, also do you even sleep? O.o [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 20:23, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You overestimated me quite a bit there in that message to Kuro. I do very little work on this project. I would say Soraya21 is doing such an incredible amount of work. I wonder how he does it.. have you seen all of it? haha [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 20:24, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just thought I would let you know, I'm not editing the most recent chapters (I will be reading them :D), I'm currently editing all chapters in chronological order and I'm currently on chapter 4. I will edit the new chapters once I catch up. Just thought I would let ya know. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:43, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yep, Soraya did a massive amount of revamp, and I appreciate it, on a side not I don't think I'll be able to release any chapter tonight. I was more busy than expected. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:57, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Don't worry, I'm gonna reread the Muv-Luv trilogy. That should keep me busy. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 01:44, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Awwww[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 06:34, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
aight, it's been more than 24 hours since I last see my Raphtalia-tan o3o. Time to get the show started. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 11:13, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
So you're female.... hehehe. Lol, see I told you it would get creepy really fast XD [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 16:46, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Lol traps are fine too... cause I'm one too (I'll let you guess XD)! But I'm also jailbait... [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 22:12, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hey Alpaca-kaichou! I found Volume 7! :D Well... its cover anyways... but how do I add the date its released (Sept.25 2014) and stuff to the main page?<br />
(Like official looking with the ISBN and stuff.)<br />
<br />
http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E7%9B%BE%E3%81%AE%E5%8B%87%E8%80%85%E3%81%AE%E6%88%90%E3%82%8A%E4%B8%8A%E3%81%8C%E3%82%8A-7-MF%E3%83%96%E3%83%83%E3%82%AF%E3%82%B9-%E3%82%A2%E3%83%8D%E3%82%B3-%E3%83%A6%E3%82%B5%E3%82%AE/dp/4040669967/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1409282874&sr=1-1<br />
<br />
That grown up Filo (I think... Does she grow up like Raphtalia?)! --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 22:34, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
is it really Filo? I thought it was Firo. and yes he will grow up like what happen to Raphtalia. [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 01:46, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
Time check! [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 06:42, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Raphtalia groaned, looking unconvinced. Her hands were preciously holding 'ball.'<br><br />
I'm a little confused with the wording here for chapter 15. Are you trying to say that the ball is precious to Raphtalia? If you are you could say that she held the ball protectively. Lol, looks like you're gonna have to do some cleaning here again. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DgarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 15:13, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yeah you might want to add your own interpretation then. Although you could just say Raphtalia held the ball that was precious to her or even go with the one that I suggested earlier which would imply that the ball is important to her or something else entirely. I'll leave it to you to decide. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 19:05, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I wonder why he used エアストバッシュ? Reply to me that you're 100% sure about this decision. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 19:39, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
UUUUUUGGGGGGHHHHHHH I love good grammer, but I hate editing -_- Srry 'bout the wrong changes. Hardest part of being an editor is when you change something that was already good from the beginning... --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 22:56, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say this, but Filo human form never grow, while her filorial form still grow. Thus if u see her humanoid form look adult, It's just matter of perspective that make u think so... Her human form, is what u call eternal loli(ok, not THAT loli, but still...) [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:17, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You guys... <br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Side_Story_2 <--- Can someone please explain to me... just what is this? -_- --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 00:07, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Well, I'm deleting this garbage, if you want to know what i'm talking about, (Somebody's idea of a joke, I guess) just check the editing history... -_- --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 00:14, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
GG. just got back home and that's what I saw - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 01:15, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Format Changes===<br />
<br />
I just wanted to propose a format guideline for the leveling system. Let me know what you think and/or any changes/proposes. For now this is what I'll be stinking to with while editing and maybe the other editors will use it depending on what they think.<br><br />
1. Whenever a character mentions a level in their speech, it should just be put as 'level'<br><br />
Reasoning: When most people use abbr. (abbreviations) they tend to say the actual word. Go ahead try it. (etc. = et cetera)<br><br />
2. When a level is mentioned with a number attached (outside of character speech), it should be written as either "Lvl. 25" or "Lv. 25"<br><br />
Reasoning: This is just keeping with the whole rpg game feel. Just think of it as when you find monsters or look at stats. they tend to have it in this format.<br><br />
Also we should come to a consensus if we abbreviate level to "Lvl." or "Lv."<br><br />
Again these are just suggestions and you're more than welcome to add you own opinions or suggestions. Please let me know what you think. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 23:58, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I think that's some great sugguestion, I will try to follow that from now on and for (2.) I say go with lvl since that's more common than lv (at least here in NA). Off to bed for now, night folks. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:33, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh wow, you're NA?! You are up waaaaaay too late... then again so am I >____< <br><br />
Just another thing I would like to get your and our editor's opinion on the format for item/ability names. Since I've seen it as just: (Chain mail) or ("Chain mail")<br><br />
So we should probably pick one format for consistency. Anyhow I'm headed off to bed too. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 02:51, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hi Alpaca, I just want to bring up the issue of verb participles and whether we should stick with either past or present tense throughout the novel. The topic's been talked about a bit in the BakaTsuki thread, but my stance on it is that we should keep the formating mostly in present tense. It's mainly because Naofumi is the one narrating, and it removes the whole guesswork in passages where he makes those abrupt, declarative statements inside his head. So instead of crisscrossing between the two, we can keep the whole formatting consistent and have novel read a bit more fluently.--[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]] ([[User talk:Soaya21|talk]]) 09:47, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ok then, will do. Though this isn't really a pressing issue and whatever previous chapter proofing can be done at a leisurely pace, it'll still be good to get the word out so there won't be any extra work involved. --[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]] ([[User talk:Soaya21|talk]]) 13:57, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yeah that's one thing I hated while editing since Naofumi's thoughts are present throughout the narration. There are a few things that we could do about this:<br />
<br />
1. We leave it as is, I'm sure the majority of people do not have the conflicts we have when we see grammatical errors. Most people are just happy to have a translated copy to read (I included, thank you translators!)<br />
2. We could change it all to present tense so that the tense stays consistent in the narration<br />
3. We put Naofumi's thoughts in single quotation marks to differentiate between what's said out loud and what's just in his head or put double quotes but add something along the lines of: Naofumi thought "I don't get why everyone loves tanuki lolitas so much"<br />
<br />
I'm personally more of a fan of the third option since it preserves the narration in past tense which is what most stories do. Just let me know on my talk page if there's more discussion or if a final decision is reached. I'll end up doing whatever we all agree to in order to keep the formating consistent. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 18:11, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It's simply that most books and stories are narrated from 3rd person objective, so past tense participle is the most conventional method that's used. It's true that 1st person limited exclusively uses present tense, but like what Dark said above, it's probably not going to be a big issue with the readership out there & that they're just grateful for the translation work being done on the series. So keeping it this way is fine since there's nothing wrong grammar-wise. The harshest anyone could say about the current formatting is that it's unprofessional maybe.--[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]] ([[User talk:Soaya21|talk]]) 21:09, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Chapters ==<br />
What chapter does volume 2 starts?<br />
<br />
roughly 24th, but haven't check between the Ln and WN yet[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 13:57, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I typed up what's out and formatted it more like a book in a pdf file. I'll try to make an e-pub when I have time<br />
http://www.mediafire.com/view/6jhvrs09tsx4vs2/shieldbro.pdf<br />
<br />
== anon script verification ==<br />
<br />
Dear Alpaca,<br />
<br />
Please find below a link to chapter 22, translated by an anonymous user.<br />
[http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U Shield Hero chp.22]<br />
<br />
I would appreciate if you can verify it and whether you wish to use it or have plans to translate the chapter yourself. <br />
<br />
As i'm aware of this script, i will prevent any publishing of chapter 22 until i hear your reply on this matter.<br />
<br />
Best Regards,<br />
Onizuka-GTO 21:25, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
=== Registration of Chapter 22 ===<br />
<br />
Dear Alpaca,<br />
<br />
In accordance to the "first come, first serve" guidelines, with you as the registered translator for this chapter, this decision is entirely up to you and i will prioritise any actions in regards to this chapter.<br />
<br />
Best Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 23:12, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
=== Chapter 24 ===<br />
<br />
Dear Alpaca, <br />
<br />
Once again, an existence of an anonymous script has been brought to my attention:<br />
[http://pastebin.com/5UHmTnKR Vol.2.Chp.24]<br />
<br />
This is simply a notification and there is no need to reply.<br />
<br />
Once again, this is at your discretion as the registered translator to do what you wish with this.<br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 09:01, 5 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Hi, I did the anonymous translations for chapters 22-24. Shall we work together? I feel like it's a waste of your time to redo those chapters but if you don't feel that the translations are up to par then go ahead. I don't see 25 as being registered by anyone so I might take it (though I'm already almost finished). Dropping it anonymously on /a/ is what I had originally planned. However, due the length of the series it might be in everyone's best interests to collaborate our efforts.<br />
<br />
Hi, sorry for the late reply, I just got back home. As I attempted to contact you earlier, it would be to our best interests if you were to join us. As for the chapters, I had not read the ones on pastebin since I already read the raws to know what's up. If you would like, just register and we can just add you to the translator list to start off with. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 21:29, 5 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Seriously this series is popular. I found these translations on pastabin. The names are off but the translations seems okay. It's chapters 25-29.--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:50, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou<br />
<br />
Well, again, I need to get into contact with the said translator of those pastebin files (I'm too lazy + busy to check the quality or what not) before we add the author or the chapters. That's just kinda my policy, I don't like going around with 'kudos to anon' or 100% google translated (I've read 30 volumes of LMS of that and I don't think anyone here want to experience that. Not that I'm saying those files are google translated, I didn't check them). So, if you can contact them and tell them to throw me a message that will help us, like A LOT, since we have 370+ chapters being updated every single day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:01, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I have just finished reading the chapters. So the chapters defiantly aren't Google translated. In fact you can tell with the translator starts to get tried even without his/her side comments. The chapters do need some simple edits but overall the quality looks really good. I traced the chapters all the way back to an Anon from 4chan. Looks like he/she is aware of Baka Tsuki as the skipped translating 27. Anon has translated 25,26,28,29 and 30. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 01:37, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Er, no. They are pretty good but the anon said they were machine translated (when I asked him and also when he initially posted the first chapter). He's been posting pretty regularly so you can ask him yourself if you don't believe me.<br />
<br />
Are we talking about the same translator. The one I'm talking about isn't an anon.<br />
=== Anon chapters ===<br />
<br />
Dear alpaca,<br />
<br />
The existence of the Machine Translated chapters above and to include them in this project will be your decision, i have no preferences. <br />
However be aware that all Machine Translated chapters will have to follow the: <br />
[[Baka-Tsuki:Machine_Translation_Guidelines|Baka-Tsuki Machine Translation Guidelines (2014)]] <br />
<br />
Which will require attention of a verifying Baka-Tsuki senior translator to approve before it can be published on Baka-Tsuki and marked with the extension "-MTL". Additionally that any approved Machine Translated script can be overwritten by a human translator without warning at any later date.<br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 02:38, 10 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Since they are machine translated then I have no intention of including them in the project. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 21:02, 10 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Reorganization of the Chapters ==<br />
<br />
Dear Alpaca,<br />
<br />
I have noticed that you have decided to reorganised the chapter layout to follow the example of the Mushoku Tensei web novel project to make a clear distinction between published and web based. However there is a key difference in presentation that you have adopted here, which is the lack of division into "volumes" and lack of a link to the original source of the web novel (author website).<br />
<br />
Arguably the former (lack of volume division) is the most troubling, as this will prevent the TYN from achieving full project status, as a novel without "Volumes" cannot meet the criterias required.<br />
<br />
I understand that the original has no division, there i urge you to either follow the "official" published division with or without the omittance of published only chapters. The other alternative is that you create the volume division yourself based upon story arch or some other method to define the boundaries of each "volume".<br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 06:12, 9 September 2014 (CDT)</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Alpaca&diff=389603User talk:Alpaca2014-09-09T08:15:14Z<p>68.3.217.157: sorry I am sleep so I made some mistakes earlier</p>
<hr />
<div>==Release notification==<br />
The current schedule of release will look like this now that I got my uni schedule: Probably a release on Wednesday and friday, maybe for monday, sat, and sun, definitely none for Tues and Thurs. And yep still no ch 20 folks o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 23:25, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
np and thx<br />
<br />
<br />
Take it easy. Don't stress over the delays. Everybody is thankful for the work you've been doing on this. And in the end, it's better if you take the time to properly rest than to try to rush the chapter at the cost of sleep/life. As you'd be much more likely to burn out and drop the series. I'm pretty sure everyone would rather get slower releases than that.<br />
Thanks for the good job! [[User:Stealth|Stealth]] ([[User talk:Stealth|talk]]) 12:58, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Sorry to say this, but I think u translate this from web novel version instead of light novel one, since I concur that chap 16 of light novel differ greatly compared to web version, as it explore how Raphtalia get over her trauma, while web version just skip it to a week later, where Raphtalia already grown up physically. Otherwise, the novel illustration which cover where they fought in cave would have no meaning [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:07, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
This is a project for the web novel, Chryrst. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 14:33, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
My apologies then, I didn't read the staff(editor n translator) only thread that I didn't notice [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:07, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Well, instead of having it as part of the story progression, the web novel's version place Raphtalia's trauma as a flash-back-ish kind of chapter, right before the first wave hit. And I thought the text above volume 1 was pretty big. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 18:36, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
What will u do about vol 1 side story? You might manage for the "redoing of spear hero"(although it might greatly spoil what happened few volume ahead...), but what about "flag of kid lunch"? U basically already translate it as "Kid Lunch" chapter [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 20:06, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm putting the side stories off for now and will translate them as I come across them as they don't impact the story much, for now, and they contain a fair amount of spoilers. As for side story 2 flag of kid lunch, that should be 'flag again' from the web novel.<br />
<br />
Did such chapter exists? I don't remember read those on ncode...[[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 01:12, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yep. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 01:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<s>Still no new 17th?</s> Aaaaaand it's up. Half hour lag.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 23:08, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
Regard 18: Gaaaah! [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:56, 2 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
19's time check [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 2 September 2014 (CDT) Incoming!!! within the next hour hopefully :cross finger: [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 00:05, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thank you yet again !!! :) --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 01:30, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Sorry, I do not know exactly how to comment here or where I comment on it ... Dude, where part of the novel that shows this image? http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/a/ac/Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Image_6.jpg - [[User:Chouzenfox|Chouzenfox]] ([[User talk:Chouzenfox|talk]])<br />
<br />
That look like the shield and a sword being maintained. Considering the name of chapter 19,, Memory/black beast, I think that scene happen in there. Fortunately Alpaca is translating that and we can expect its release within 12 hours. Probabbly. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:16, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
That's from the light novel, we're translating from the web novel, just wait for them to be sticked to their respective spots. (and don't post on TOP of that message please, it's there for a reason) - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 21:34, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Alpaca-Kaichou! Gomenasai~! >_< Unfortunately due to school starting again, I'll only be able to edit and proof read over the weekends and holidays... I'll try to help when I can though... Again, sorry... Good luck to the rest of you for Proofing during the weekdays though :P--[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 00:33, 4 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
20's time check! [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 00:54, 5 September 2014 (CDT) It's torturous, this waiting. 08:02, 5 September 2014 (CDT) I gotta fix my F5... Isnt there no change in two days? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 10:21, 6 September 2014 (CDT) Isnt it mid Sunday now? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 11:22, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Lol. Its quite long of a chapter and ive been busy since uni statted. 70% translated already. SOON............ -[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 13:22, 6 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Thanks to the translator ==<br />
Thanks for the steady Tate no yuusha releases. Keep it up! -johnemis, 30/08/14<br />
<br />
Thank you --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 01:56, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Okay then, I'll do that. Thanks~<br />
--[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]] ([[User talk:Soraya21|talk]]) 01:10, 24 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hello, I've recently edited chapter 1 of Tate Yuusha, mostly for grammar and reading clarity. If you're satisfied with the work, I can also proofread the rest of the chapters currently out.<br />
--[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]] ([[User talk:Soraya21|talk]]) 00:49, 24 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thanks for picking this up Alpaca!<br />
Edit from same anon: Dude, you're my hero for translating so quickly! xD Don't burn yourself out though lol. <br />
<br />
I'm clarifying my reads on the novels as I translate anyway so most likely I won't, but I'll have to slow down once Uni starts again. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 22:17, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thanks for the translation read a couple of manga chapters on it and funny progress info.<br />
<br />
Thanks for picking up Tate no Yuusha. Between Mushoku Tensei and this I`m in heaven. [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 13:05, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thanks for your hard work! The google translation is horrible xD -- Maelos<br />
<br />
Thanks so much for your work on the Shield Hero series. I just picked it up and it looks very promising. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 17:02, 23 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Dang you work fast! Thanks for all your work! :D [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 25 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Thanks so much for translating this! It's a cute story. Question though: what timezone are you in? I'm seeing you post ~1 or 2AM PST. Don't burn yourself out! [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]]) 12:09, 25 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
If one consider to translate all extra n gaiden as well, it would be very hard to ever caught up with author work; the author always post update on ncode at 08.00AM(GMT+7) EVERYDAY WITHOUT MISSING DAY REGARDLESS THE DATE. The break only happen between main tale to extra and extra to gaiden. The author pace seriously earn my respect [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:28, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== This is important, I need some opinions from our editors and translators ==<br />
<br />
Dunno if this will help you, but here:<br />
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U<br />
<br />
I posted this on discussion but no one seems to notice so, here it is: <br />
<br />
<br />
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter's contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).<br /> But the problem here lies in 'Black Headed Dog' chapter's contents (according to the web novel's version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel's version is different from the web novel's one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria's memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter('black headed dog')? Should I just translate according to the webnovel's flow, meaning: re-arranging 'Black Headed Dog' to ch 19?<br />
<br /> There is also chapter 20, 'sword', I don't remember reading any of the web novel's chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?<br />
<br /> Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is "分け合う痛み/Shared Pain" the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I'm heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I think you should do what you think is best, if it makes more sense from your viewpoint to just rearrange the chapters go ahead. Unfortunately I have no understanding of the Japanese language (except for a few random words) so all I can suggest is just do what you think is best since you actually understand the language. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 15:17, 26 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
My opinion is that since this is a project for the web novel, you should stay true to it. That's all I really have to say though. I don't know much about the story concerns without actually reading them. As in if any sort of change was made would be an improvement or not, I have no idea about that. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 15:16, 26 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm thinking of changing skill names with '1' into roman letter of 'I', any take on this? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 18:22, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
That's acceptable. I've seen that in many games before. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 18:54, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It would be still way far ahead, but there are people who refer their skill name power with kanji instead of plain number(XXX I to XXX X, while some XXX一 to XXX 十), thus I think it's better to think of variation for later date [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:08, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Shield Hero ==<br />
<br />
<br />
===Editor Comments===<br />
簡易調合レシピ１ C11: Simple Compound Recipes 1 C14: Simple Compounding Recipe 1<br />
<br />
I think that I will take the best of both worlds and go with 'Simple Compounding Recipes 1', since 'Recipes' implies that it provides more than one. 'Compounding' is more correct as well. I'll go ahead and make the edit, because I think that you will agree with my change. Thank you. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 02:52, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yep, sounds great. And now I'll head off to bed, I'll aim for a double release tomorrow o3o - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 03:51, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
How do you guys feel about contractions? As in like changing "What is" into "What's" etc. Japanese usually breaks English up when its translated, so should we re-contract them? [[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 07:47, 27 August 2014<br />
<br />
I like reading them un-contracted usually, but that's just my reference (same with all the sfx o3o) - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:57, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hmmm... is it okay if I just do the ones that sound weird to me? Don't worry about the sfx though, I'll leave those alone. --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 22:53, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
'inside one of the ditches[14] on my shield.' in chapter 15. How about 'slots' since that is what it looks like to me in the illustration. And it would also confuse nobody and thus we can remove the TL note. How does that sound? [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 12:29, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also, I noticed in this last chapter that you used 'Oyaji' the the entire chapter. You know if you want to you can just completely refer to him that way the entire novel. Consistency is a good thing too. I'll let you think about it. Also Kuro has been changing Pop to Pops lately as well. So now it is even more important to set a standard. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:38, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I've been thinking of changing it all to Oyaji instead of Pop/Pops since I like the sound of oyaji better while Pops makes me think of Pepsi. What do you guys think about this? (posted the same message on Reiji's talk, just want one her for reference.) - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 17:51, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As someone who likes the Japanese language, although I don't study it,(I try sometimes, but I'm not cut out for the kanji/grammar hurdle) I believe I am biased on the matter, but I like 'Oyaji'. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:57, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It was 'Erst', but I was meaning to get into more detail on that subject. There's another translator that used 'Air Strike'(a translator on Beast's Lair) and another one that used 'Instant'(on the Tate wikia page) エア can mean Air, and スト can be Strike, according to Rikaisama, however I do not know how that other translator got Instant from エアスト. It is hard to say what it really is without any context as to what it does. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 18:08, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It was on chapter 8 [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 18:19, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I need you to write a new TL note for the first appearance of the name Oyaji on chapter 4. Also, I had to make some bigger changes to chapter 8 because of the usage of stuff like: 'the old Pop' So it may seem a bit odd. I just didn't want to keep 'the old Oyaji' or something like that, seemed weird to me considering the nickname. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 18:47, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Alpaca-kaichou!! Can you check over my check on chapter 7? I re-worded some things, and some parts confused me a bit. --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 19:45, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Roger that. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 20:27, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
While editing Ch.8 noticed this. It says that Naofumi Lv. UP-ed to level 2 but at the end of ch.5 he already leveled up... shouldn't he be at lv.3 or what? --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 00:20, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
“Air Shield!”<br />
<br />
The first skill I learned. This skill summons a shield with a range of five-meter approximately. <br />
<br />
So.. did the author forget about the existence of Air Bash being his first skill. Or does he mean first 'useful' skill? PS: I have added the shields and the new village name from chapter 16 to the terminology page[[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 12:13, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah, yes. I should have known. And sorry about missing the asterisks. ahaha [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 12:49, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It is erst(first in German) shield, since later he gain skill of "second shield", which effect same like erst, basically same skill with different cooldown<br />
Also, Demi-human sounds more acceptable than subhuman, and beastman(at least kanji wise) than mutant [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:06, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
That was posted by a user named Chryrst ^ Also, he makes a good point. On the wikia there is also skills named エアスト・フロートミラー and セカンド・フロートミラー<br />
<br />
So I was right to begin with, huh? Also Chryrst if you ever read this, sign your messages with four tilde(~) at the end. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 14:30, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Meh, I was thinking of about switching them into beast and and demi-humnan but since another translator(beside moi) translated it so I just went "whatever" on the subject and leave it as is. As for the skill name, I've only read up to chap 83 since I'm trying to hit my quota of 1 chap a day (and I know that we won't be catching up at this rate but bleh, I am the only really active translator for this project atm) - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 18:43, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Done, and I didn't find any instances of 'mutant' so he must have been mistaken and gave us the wrong word. If you find out what should be changed, let me know what to change. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 00:10, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also done. And when referring to their kind, I used 'beastmen'. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 01:11, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
U have my thanks. This is one of few translated work that I feel comfortable to read on(most translation, VN included, feel "weird" due incapable bring essence of its original meaning of words), thus my suggestion just little selfishness of mine[[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:28, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I need you to look at these edits by Wololo:<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_3&diff=387649&oldid=387344&rcid=&curid=57691<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_1&diff=387637&oldid=387631&rcid=&curid=57613<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_2&diff=387639&oldid=387363&rcid=&curid=57614<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_4&diff=387662&oldid=386768&rcid=&curid=57758<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_5&diff=387667&oldid=386931&rcid=&curid=57799<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_6&diff=387672&oldid=386769&rcid=&curid=58098<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_7&diff=387675&oldid=386872&rcid=&curid=58134<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_8&diff=387678&oldid=387164&rcid=&curid=58135<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_10&diff=387686&oldid=386772&rcid=&curid=58171<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_11&diff=387689&oldid=387435&rcid=&curid=58192<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_12&diff=387694&oldid=387436&rcid=&curid=58256<br />
<br />
Hai Hai -> Good idea! is really stupid in my opinion. Just an example of one of the changes. He may do more of these edits in the future, up to you what to revert, and possibly contact him about not doing that in the future without asking you first. This is what I wake up to... haha [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 11:32, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Done. I thought you would think so. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 14:10, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
It seems Chryrst has some concerns over on the main Tate talk page. Just thought I'd point you in that direction. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 14:19, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Uguu(the former anon translator) uploaded his chapter 22 translation today. And I suppose he is wondering if that was alright by you, and if it was he can upload the rest of the chapters he translated as well that were registered by you. You may want to communicate with him and either let him know to remove his chapter or to leave it up and to maybe upload the rest of his stuff. I'll leave the decision to you, Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 20:43, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Well, regardless, still try to communicate with him. Let him know if you approve of his work, and if you think it needs a little TLC work you can do that as well. He's waiting on talking with you before uploading the rest. If your desire is to translate them yourself, you'd still be in the right to do so because you registered for that chapter. You just need to let him know what you want. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 23:13, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Hi, Alpaca. Sorry to bother you with this. I want you to take a look at an example of a recent edit by Soaya21/Soraya21<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_10&diff=389389&oldid=387713&rcid=&curid=58171<br />
<br />
Some of the edits in this example I find to be silly or making even more inaccurate as far as the translation goes. I assume an editor shouldn't be making such changes to the translation on a whim without being a TLCer and knowing Japanese. That also makes me wonder about ALL of his edits, and I would ask you to check the history pages of all of the chapters and see if anything needs fixing either back to how they were or whatever. I know this puts more work on to you, but if this is a problem, then it needs to be dealt with right away, or it will become more harm done in the long run. Thank you. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 16:28, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh well, I tried. But I have another issue to bring up. The way we have this project set up, split up in volumes, isn't how the web novel is right? And how we listed the side stories, and how the new translator Uguu bought the first three volumes of the LN and plans to translate and add in the side stories. I think we should set up the project a bit differently. We need to clearly label what is translated from the WN and what is from the LN. See the Mushoku Tensei project as an example. KuroiHikari stepped in to make sure everything was set straight. Tags like this: [Web Novel 24] were added to the chapter titles to make it clear that it was from the WN. It is alright to have the LN illustrations added in. But for this project to become more complicated when it will have LN content mixed in with it, well.. maybe you see what it is that I'm trying to point out. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 21:44, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
And all of the side stories up on the main page don't have a web novel chapter, I take it? and if they do exist in the web novel.. do you know how this situation should be handled? Also if we can't get in contact with Uguu, then he may keep going on the same track regarding them. see: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari<br />
<br />
"I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I'll do the side stories when they arrive. By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?" was by him. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 23:31, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Right now I'm in the process of changing the page names and later the titles on the main page. How should I handle Epilogue? Change the name to treat it like a normal chapter? Tate no Yuusha:Web Chapter 23 for example the page name. As for the side stories being up there.. I don't know how to handle them yet.. I guess we'll figure it out later once you can talk with Uguu.. what a pain, huh? [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 23:51, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yes, Alpaca, but I'm making changes to reflect the web novel. Take a look at the main page now, the link for that epilogue chapter and the name on the page stand out. We're making it clear what is from the web novel and what is not. Basically a clone of what has been done on the Mushoku Tensei project page. Take a look. So I believe I need to make Epilogue fit in with the rest, since it was not translated from the LN. I would even say splitting into volumes is going against reflecting the web novel properly. Mushoku Tensei's web novel just so happened to already be split into volumes on the web novel itself. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 00:23, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm not even sure you can do what you just did, haha. You may want to consult Onizuka-gto. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 01:00, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Meh.. I'm not sure what to say. My opinion regarding our situation with the project, is to maybe have a separate section on the main page for once something is translated from the LN source and have it separated from the WN stuff. It may make the page longer, but I believe that would be the right way to go about it. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 01:30, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Other===<br />
I cleared up some of the older messages since it was kind of clustered.[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:10, 25 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
It wasn't my idea. Also, that person was already in the process of changing most of them when I messaged you. I just wanted you to be aware. I think that it should be up to your preference of what is pleasing to your eye. I actually don't mind either of them. Also this project doesn't have too many people working on it and very few of them are vocal. The other translators especially have been extremely quiet. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 00:13, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I know you don't check the forums too often but one of the members there (Edricano) posted this from chapter 5:<br><br />
“ORAORAORAORA!”<br><br />
I continuously strike the Orange Balloon like a Kung-Fu master.<br><br />
Isn't it a reference to Star Platinum, Jotaro's stand (in Jojo's bizarre adventures)?<br><br />
I've never read/watched Jojo but it appears that he/she is correct, here's the link for a wiki: http://jojo.wikia.com/wiki/Star_Platinum<br><br />
I (or Reiji, whoever gets to first) can add the reference in if you want, just let me (or him) know. On another note I will be busy during the day so I probably won't get around to any editing till later. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 08:47, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Go ahead and add the references if you can, I'm not bad at noticing those. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 13:04, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Could you check this line for me in chapter 3?<br><br />
The three of them were throwing my way absentminded when they talk about each of their respective games.<br><br />
It's just worded very awkwardly maybe something like this instead: The three of them started to talk with each other about their respective games while occasionally throwing absentminded glances my way. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:15, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Lol with the pace you're working at I wouldn't be surprised. Honestly your doing great considering how fast your going, also do you even sleep? O.o [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 20:23, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You overestimated me quite a bit there in that message to Kuro. I do very little work on this project. I would say Soraya21 is doing such an incredible amount of work. I wonder how he does it.. have you seen all of it? haha [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 20:24, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just thought I would let you know, I'm not editing the most recent chapters (I will be reading them :D), I'm currently editing all chapters in chronological order and I'm currently on chapter 4. I will edit the new chapters once I catch up. Just thought I would let ya know. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:43, 27 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yep, Soraya did a massive amount of revamp, and I appreciate it, on a side not I don't think I'll be able to release any chapter tonight. I was more busy than expected. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:57, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Don't worry, I'm gonna reread the Muv-Luv trilogy. That should keep me busy. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 01:44, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Awwww[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 06:34, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
aight, it's been more than 24 hours since I last see my Raphtalia-tan o3o. Time to get the show started. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 11:13, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
So you're female.... hehehe. Lol, see I told you it would get creepy really fast XD [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 16:46, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Lol traps are fine too... cause I'm one too (I'll let you guess XD)! But I'm also jailbait... [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 22:12, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hey Alpaca-kaichou! I found Volume 7! :D Well... its cover anyways... but how do I add the date its released (Sept.25 2014) and stuff to the main page?<br />
(Like official looking with the ISBN and stuff.)<br />
<br />
http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E7%9B%BE%E3%81%AE%E5%8B%87%E8%80%85%E3%81%AE%E6%88%90%E3%82%8A%E4%B8%8A%E3%81%8C%E3%82%8A-7-MF%E3%83%96%E3%83%83%E3%82%AF%E3%82%B9-%E3%82%A2%E3%83%8D%E3%82%B3-%E3%83%A6%E3%82%B5%E3%82%AE/dp/4040669967/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1409282874&sr=1-1<br />
<br />
That grown up Filo (I think... Does she grow up like Raphtalia?)! --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 22:34, 28 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
is it really Filo? I thought it was Firo. and yes he will grow up like what happen to Raphtalia. [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 01:46, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
Time check! [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 06:42, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Raphtalia groaned, looking unconvinced. Her hands were preciously holding 'ball.'<br><br />
I'm a little confused with the wording here for chapter 15. Are you trying to say that the ball is precious to Raphtalia? If you are you could say that she held the ball protectively. Lol, looks like you're gonna have to do some cleaning here again. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 15:13, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Yeah you might want to add your own interpretation then. Although you could just say Raphtalia held the ball that was precious to her or even go with the one that I suggested earlier which would imply that the ball is important to her or something else entirely. I'll leave it to you to decide. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 19:05, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I wonder why he used エアストバッシュ? Reply to me that you're 100% sure about this decision. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 19:39, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
UUUUUUGGGGGGHHHHHHH I love good grammer, but I hate editing -_- Srry 'bout the wrong changes. Hardest part of being an editor is when you change something that was already good from the beginning... --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 22:56, 29 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I'm sorry to say this, but Filo human form never grow, while her filorial form still grow. Thus if u see her humanoid form look adult, It's just matter of perspective that make u think so... Her human form, is what u call eternal loli(ok, not THAT loli, but still...) [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 15:17, 30 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You guys... <br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Side_Story_2 <--- Can someone please explain to me... just what is this? -_- --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 00:07, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Well, I'm deleting this garbage, if you want to know what i'm talking about, (Somebody's idea of a joke, I guess) just check the editing history... -_- --[[User:KuroInfinity|Kuro]] ([[User talk:KuroInfinity|talk]]) 00:14, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
GG. just got back home and that's what I saw - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 01:15, 7 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Format Changes===<br />
<br />
I just wanted to propose a format guideline for the leveling system. Let me know what you think and/or any changes/proposes. For now this is what I'll be stinking to with while editing and maybe the other editors will use it depending on what they think.<br><br />
1. Whenever a character mentions a level in their speech, it should just be put as 'level'<br><br />
Reasoning: When most people use abbr. (abbreviations) they tend to say the actual word. Go ahead try it. (etc. = et cetera)<br><br />
2. When a level is mentioned with a number attached (outside of character speech), it should be written as either "Lvl. 25" or "Lv. 25"<br><br />
Reasoning: This is just keeping with the whole rpg game feel. Just think of it as when you find monsters or look at stats. they tend to have it in this format.<br><br />
Also we should come to a consensus if we abbreviate level to "Lvl." or "Lv."<br><br />
Again these are just suggestions and you're more than welcome to add you own opinions or suggestions. Please let me know what you think. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 23:58, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I think that's some great sugguestion, I will try to follow that from now on and for (2.) I say go with lvl since that's more common than lv (at least here in NA). Off to bed for now, night folks. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:33, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Oh wow, you're NA?! You are up waaaaaay too late... then again so am I >____< <br><br />
Just another thing I would like to get your and our editor's opinion on the format for item/ability names. Since I've seen it as just: (Chain mail) or ("Chain mail")<br><br />
So we should probably pick one format for consistency. Anyhow I'm headed off to bed too. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 02:51, 1 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Chapters ==<br />
What chapter does volume 2 starts?<br />
<br />
roughly 24th, but haven't check between the Ln and WN yet[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 13:57, 22 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I typed up what's out and formatted it more like a book in a pdf file. I'll try to make an e-pub when I have time<br />
http://www.mediafire.com/view/6jhvrs09tsx4vs2/shieldbro.pdf<br />
<br />
== anon script verification ==<br />
<br />
Dear Alpaca,<br />
<br />
Please find below a link to chapter 22, translated by an anonymous user.<br />
[http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U Shield Hero chp.22]<br />
<br />
I would appreciate if you can verify it and whether you wish to use it or have plans to translate the chapter yourself. <br />
<br />
As i'm aware of this script, i will prevent any publishing of chapter 22 until i hear your reply on this matter.<br />
<br />
Best Regards,<br />
Onizuka-GTO 21:25, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
=== Registration of Chapter 22 ===<br />
<br />
Dear Alpaca,<br />
<br />
In accordance to the "first come, first serve" guidelines, with you as the registered translator for this chapter, this decision is entirely up to you and i will prioritise any actions in regards to this chapter.<br />
<br />
Best Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 23:12, 31 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
=== Chapter 24 ===<br />
<br />
Dear Alpaca, <br />
<br />
Once again, an existence of an anonymous script has been brought to my attention:<br />
[http://pastebin.com/5UHmTnKR Vol.2.Chp.24]<br />
<br />
This is simply a notification and there is no need to reply.<br />
<br />
Once again, this is at your discretion as the registered translator to do what you wish with this.<br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 09:01, 5 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Hi, I did the anonymous translations for chapters 22-24. Shall we work together? I feel like it's a waste of your time to redo those chapters but if you don't feel that the translations are up to par then go ahead. I don't see 25 as being registered by anyone so I might take it (though I'm already almost finished). Dropping it anonymously on /a/ is what I had originally planned. However, due the length of the series it might be in everyone's best interests to collaborate our efforts.<br />
<br />
Hi, sorry for the late reply, I just got back home. As I attempted to contact you earlier, it would be to our best interests if you were to join us. As for the chapters, I had not read the ones on pastebin since I already read the raws to know what's up. If you would like, just register and we can just add you to the translator list to start off with. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 21:29, 5 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Seriously this series is popular. I found these translations on pastabin. The names are off but the translations seems okay. It's chapters 25-29.--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:50, 8 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou<br />
<br />
Well, again, I need to get into contact with the said translator of those pastebin files (I'm too lazy + busy to check the quality or what not) before we add the author or the chapters. That's just kinda my policy, I don't like going around with 'kudos to anon' or 100% google translated (I've read 30 volumes of LMS of that and I don't think anyone here want to experience that. Not that I'm saying those files are google translated, I didn't check them). So, if you can contact them and tell them to throw me a message that will help us, like A LOT, since we have 370+ chapters being updated every single day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca#top|talk]]) 00:01, 9 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I have just finished reading the chapters. So the chapters defiantly aren't Google translated. In fact you can tell with the translator starts to get tried even without his/her side comments. The chapters do need some simple edits but overall the quality looks really good. I traced the chapters all the way back to an Anon from 4chan. Looks like he/she is aware of Baka Tsuki as the skipped translating 27. Anon has translated 25,26,28,29 and 30. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 01:37, 9 September 2014 (CDT)</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei_~_(Spanish)&diff=388095Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~ (Spanish)2014-09-03T06:10:17Z<p>68.3.217.157: /* Volumen 8 - Capítulo de Viejos Recuerdos (Texto Completo) */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Portada para Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]<br />
'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' (魔法科高校の劣等生), literalmente '' "El Estudiante Poco Aplicado de la Preparatoria de Magia"'' y también conocida oficialmente como "El Irregular en la Preparatoria de Magia", es una serie novela ligera japonesa escrita por Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), con ilustraciones de Ishida Kana (石田可奈), publicada por [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] bajo el sello de [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko]. Empezó como una serialización en formato de novela web en el sitio "[http://syosetu.com/ Let's Become a Novelist]" en octubre 12, 2008. Llegó a ser la segunda novela después de "[[Sword Art Online]]" en ser comercializada y publicada por Dengeki en julio del 2011.<br />
<br />
La novela también está disponible en los siguientes idiomas:<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei |English (Inglés)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Ruso)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei - Français|Français (Francés)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italiano)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamita)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesio)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português(Portugués Brasileño)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polaco)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Hungarian Version|Magyar (Húngaro)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (German)| Deutsch (Alemán)]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Belarus)|Беларуская (Belaruso)]]<br />
<br />
<br />
Nota: El progreso y velocidad con la que se traducen los capítulos es diferente en cada versión.<br />
<br />
==Resumen de la Trama de la Novela==<br />
<br />
'''Versión 1'''<br />
<br />
Magia.<br />
<br />
No es un producto de leyendas ni de cuentos de hadas, pero se ha convertido en una tecnología de la realidad desde un tiempo ya olvidado para la gente.<br />
<br />
Los poderes sobrenaturales se convirtieron en una tecnología sistematizada a través de la magia, mientras que la magia de convirtió una habilidad técnica. Los "Usuarios de Poderes Sobrenaturales" se convirtieron en "Técnicos de Magia".<br />
<br />
Técnicos de Magia (Magos en otras palabras) son criados y desarrollados por medio de Preparatorias de Magia y Universidades.<br />
<br />
Esta es una historia acerca de:<br />
<br />
Un hermano mayor fracasado y de bajo rendimiento escolar, quien es malo utilizando la magia pero es un estudiante respetado.<br />
<br />
Una hermana menor perfecta y de sublime rendimiento escolar, quien es magnífica en todo.<br />
<br />
Después de que ambos hermanos entraron a la Preparatoria de Magia,<br />
<br />
el turbulento escenario cotidiano fue revelado——.<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Versión 2'''<br />
<br />
Esta historia está centrada alrededor de un par de hermanos donde la magia y la ciencia abunda como dos entidades fusionadas donde al hablar de una necesariamente se habla de la otra.<br />
<br />
En el pasado, la magia era considerada un poder sobrenatural más allá del alcance muchos. Conforme se fueron descubriendo avances para aumentar la velocidad con la que se invoca la magia, entre otros, la mayoría de los magos son casi como científicos.<br />
<br />
En esta historia, dos hermanos van una preparatoria muy prestigiosa donde el objetivo es aumentar el número de magos con que cuenta el país. Nuestros protagonistas se ven envueltos en varios incidentes que hacen que su vida cotidiana no lo parezca tanto desde la perspectiva ajena.<br />
<br />
La hermana menor es perfecta en todo mientras que el hermano menor apenas pasó el exámen de admisión. Acompaña a nuestros protagonistas al mundo insólito y militarista de la magia que los rodea y que espero los encante con un conjuro.<br />
<br />
====Otros Datos Interesantes====<br />
<br />
A partir de julio del 2011, esta novela web ha recibido más de 30 millones de visitas. <br />
<br />
A partir de diciembre del 2011, esta novela web ha recibido más de 50 million millones de visitas. <br />
<br />
La novela web, incluyendo los Gaiden (historias adjuntas), han sido retiradas al termino del año 2011.<br />
<br />
Los volúmenes publicados por Dengeki fueron editados, en algunas ocasiones suplementados con más texto y fueron mejorados globalmente a comparación de las versiónes de la web.<br />
<br />
La novela web consistía de solo 6 capítulos escritos, que cubrían las historias [segmentos] del primer año y el autor ya ha planeado escribir un totál de 15 capítulos para la versión web de la novela que cubre los trés años que duran los protagonistas en la Preparatoria de Magia. A partir de agosto del 2011, el capítulo 2 de la versión web ha sido compilado en los volúmenes 3 y 4. El autor espera que la serie completa abarque un totál de 20 a 25 volúmenes (i.e. si Dengeki Bunko permite que él termine la serie) <br />
<nowiki>[Fuente: Tweet del autor en 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]</nowiki><br />
<br />
El Volumen 5 incluirá un capítulo especial nunca visto en la versión web de la novela.<br />
<br />
En el debút de esta serie en los rankings de "This Light Novel is Amazing 2012" se le dió la posición 29.<br />
<br />
Volúmenes 1 y 2, publicados en julio y agosto del 2011 respectivamente, se colaron en los mejores 50 en el ranking de ventas en Oricon para el año 2011 (para ser preciso, desde 22-Nov-2010 hasta 20-Nov-2011), en la posición 36 (99,047) la posición 42 (88,783) respectivamente.<br />
<br />
==Traducción y Edición==<br />
<br />
===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Página de registro|Página de Registro]]===<br />
<br />
Aquellos que deseen contribuir, se les pide que notifiquen previamente a un supervisor a través del foro.<br />
<br />
'''Se les pide a los traductores que se [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Página de registro|registren]] para los capítulos en los cuales desean trabajar.'''<br />
<br />
===Estándares de Formato===<br />
'''Cada capítulo (después de ser editado) debe conformarse a las estándares de formato y mantener la misma terminología usada. Los editores deben verificar los estándares si es posible. A los traductores y editores se les require que participen activamente en el foro en los estándares del proyecto.'''<br />
<br />
Aquí están los estándares de formato y las normas y terminología específicas para este proyecto (están en inglés).<br />
<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Normas|Normas Específicas y Terminología del Projecto]] (contiene spoilers)<br />
<br />
===Comentarios (Feedback)===<br />
'''Si usted disfrutó la serie, díganos en [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=68&t=5684 foro de MKnR en español].'''<br />
<br />
'''Si usted ve que parte de la traducción suena un poco rara, o no tiene sentido por completo, díganos en [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=68&t=5684 foro de MKnR en español].'''<br />
<br />
==Actualizaciones de los Capítulos==<br />
*'''31-Ago-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 7 completado<br />
*'''11-Ago-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 7 Capítulo 9 completado<br />
*'''28-Jul-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 2 completado<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 5 completado<br />
*'''22-Jul-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 9 Capítulo 0 completado<br />
*'''20-Jul-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 6 Capítulo 5 completado<br />
*'''06-Jul-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 8 Capítulo 4 completado<br />
*'''29-Jun-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 7 Mensaje del Autor completado<br />
*'''29-Jun-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 7 Capítulo 13 completado<br />
*'''22-Jun-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 7 Capítulo 12 completado<br />
*'''15-Mayo-2014'''<br />
**Volumen 7 Capítulo 11 completado<br />
<br />
Las actualizaciones anteriores se pueden encontrar en la [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Actualizaciones Anteriores|Página de Actualizaciones Anteriores de Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]]<br />
<br />
==La serie de ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' por Sato Tsutomu==<br />
<br />
Aquí están la lista de personajes y el glosario de términos de la novela (en inglés).<br />
<br />
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Personajes]]<br />
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glosario de Términos|Glosario de Términos]]<br />
<br />
===Volumen 1 - Capítulo de Inscripción (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1|Texto Completo]])=== <br />
[[File:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volúmen_1_Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[El Estudiante Poco Aplicado de la Preparatoria de Magia:Volúmen 1 preámbulo|Las Preparatorias de Magia son——]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 1 La Gran Favorita Tardía |La Gran Favorita Tardía]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 2 - Capítulo de Inscripción (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 2|Texto Completo]])<!--([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 2|Texto Completo]])-->===<br />
[[File:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei 02 000cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Preámbulo|Casting Assistant Device (Dispositivo de Asistencia para Conjuración)]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 2 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 3 - La Competición de las Nueve Escuelas (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 3|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v03 cover.jpeg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 3 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 4 - La Competición de las Nueve Escuelas (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 4|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v04 cover .jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Preámbulo|Preámbulo]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 4 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 5 - Capítulo de Vacaciones de Verano ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 5|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v05 cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Vacaciones de Verano|Vacaciones de Verano]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Las Lecciones Suplementarias del Estudiate de Honor|Las Lecciones Suplementarias del Estudiante de Honor]] (40% completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Amelia en el País de las Maravillas|Amelia en el País de las Maravillas]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Amistad, Confianza y un Lolicon Sospechoso|Amistad, Confianza y un Lolicon Sospechoso]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Memorias de Verano|Memorias de Verano]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Las Electiones Presidenciales del Consejo Estudiantíl y la Reina|Las Elecciones Presidenciales del Consejo Estudiantil y la Reina]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 5 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 6 - Capítulo del Disturbio de Yokohama (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 6|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:MKnR v06 000-Areal.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 6 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 7 - Capítulo del Disturbio de Yokohama (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 7|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:MKnR v07 000-Areal.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 7 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 8 - Capítulo de Viejos Recuerdos ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 8|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:MKnR v08 000-0.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volume 8 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]] ([http://pastebin.com/hdS5yxDP Completado de 2% ])<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 15|Capítulo 15]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 16|Capítulo 16]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 17|Capítulo 17]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 18|Capítulo 18]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Intocable-La Pesadilla del 2092|Intocable-La Pesadilla del 2092]] (0% Completado)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]] (0% Completado)<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 9 - Visitante (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v9 000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volume 9 Novela Ilustraciones|Novela Ilustraciones]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]] <br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]] (por completar)<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 9 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 10 - Visitante (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v10 00cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 10 Illustrations|Novela Ilustrationes]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 10 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 11 - Visitante (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:Mknr v11 00cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 11 Ilustrationes|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 15|Capítulo 15]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 16|Capítulo 16]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Capítulo 17|Capítulo 17]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 11 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 12 - Doble Siete===<br />
[[File:Mknr v12 00cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Ilustrationes|Novela Ilustraciones]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Introducción|Introducción]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Prólogo|Prólogo]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 9|Capítulo 9]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 10|Capítulo 10]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 11|Capítulo 11]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 12|Capítulo 12]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 13|Capítulo 13]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 14|Capítulo 14]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 15|Capítulo 15]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Capítulo 16|Capítulo 16]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Epílogo|Epílogo]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volumen 12 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 - [http://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carreras_con_obst%C3%A1culos Evento con Obstáculos]===<br />
[[File: Mknr v13 00cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Illustrationes|Novela Illustrationes]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Los Diez Institutos de Investigación y Desarrollo de Magos|Los Diez Institutos de Investigación y Desarrollo de Magos]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 0|Capítulo 0]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 5|Capítulo 5]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 7|Capítulo 7]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volumen 13 Mensaje del Autor|Mensaje del Autor]]<br />
<br />
==Personal del Proyecto==<br />
<br />
*Administrador del Proyecto:<br />
*Supervisor del Proyecto: [[user:larethian|larethian]] (de la versión en inglés)<br />
<br />
El administrador y el supervisor del proyecto aún no han sido designados oficialmente. Por ahora [[user:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] será el supervisor no oficial del proyecto.<br />
<br />
===Traductores===<br />
<br />
'''Activo(s)'''<br />
*[[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]]<br />
*[[User:KDTV|KDTV]]<br />
*[[User:Tasear|Tasear]]<br />
*[[User:LightKam|LightKam]]<br />
*[[User:Hamberz19|Hamberz19]]<br />
<br />
'''AFK(s)'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]]<br />
<br />
'''MIA(s)''' (ver [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Project_Overview_Pages Contribuciones] en inglés)<br />
*[[User:JohnTitor|JohnTitor]]<br />
<br />
===Editores===<br />
'''Activos'''<br />
*[[User:popocatepetl|popocatepetl]]<br />
<br />
'''AFK(s)'''<br />
*[[User:erebea|erebea]]<br />
*[[User:Eparcelram|Eparcelram]]<br />
*[[User:Kariya|Kariya]]<br />
<br />
Todos los editores que hablen español lo suficientemente bien se les invita a participar en este proyecto.<br />
<br />
==Repaso Global de la Serie==<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編<上> ( 10 julio del 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編<下> (10 de agosto del 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編<上> (10 de noviembre del 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編<下> (10 de diciembre del 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (10 de abril del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (10 de julio del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (10 de septiembre del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 (10 de diciembre del 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編<上> (10 de marzo del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編<中> (7 de junio del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編<下> (10 de agosto del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (10 de octubre del 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)<br />
*魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 (10 de abril del 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)<br />
<br />
<br />
[[Category:Light novel (Spanish)]]</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Tasear&diff=388094User talk:Tasear2014-09-03T06:09:13Z<p>68.3.217.157: style</p>
<hr />
<div>==Comments/Support==<br />
Happy birthday mate~, wishing you all the best. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 18:29, 16 January 2014 (CST)<br />
<br />
==Editor==<br />
===MA Series===<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
===Madan no Ou to Vanadis===<br />
<br />
<br />
===Rakuin no Monshou===<br />
<br />
With regards to your edit "... Asking me ‘How is Orba-kun doing?’ and such.” to "..., asking me "How is Orba-kun doing...and such.” The comma and sentence merge is fine, but I believe the changes to the quotes should be undone. The original was the correct way to indicate a quote (single quotation marks) within regular dialogue. And the edit changes what Doug said: in the original, "and such" was not part of what Doug actually said, it implied other similar statements, but now it is part of his quote. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:21, 4 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Mushoku Tensei===<br />
Dear Tasear,<br />
<br />
Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, <br />
<br />
You are more then welcome to the project, it would especially helpful if you can start with the chapters that are labelled with "editing", "Editing in progress" or "need...editing". You can pretty much see a lot of them at the moment! haha.<br />
<br />
Anyway, thank you for volunteering and i look forward to your contributions.<br />
<br />
Best Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 01:21, 4 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Antimagic Academy===<br />
Replied to you in the Antimagic Academy v4c6 talk section. !? is different than ! in terms of novel writing. Agreed that it's not something common with English text but with Japanese text it's more than common. Partially due to manga influence. I didn't undo your change however as I can't TLC. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 17:23, 4 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Thanks for your explanation! I have never seen interrobang before, so the concept feels foreign to me. However, in manga the !? is used for a lot of silliness, so that's why I was familiar with it. I must say it's the first time I've heard the concept when I read the talk page. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:17, 5 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==== Deletion ====<br />
<br />
The main translator did not want his translation, links or to be associated in any way with Baka-Tsuki.<br />
You can still find his translations on his personal blog. <br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 00:04, 3 September 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Translator==<br />
<br />
===Mahouka no Rettousei===</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Chapter_120&diff=381485Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 1202014-08-14T02:11:59Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>Wooooow, Rudeus recieved a heavy blow and was strong enough to make him vomit...i wonder if he will recover from the shock O.o. If not from sylphy, he might commit suicide i bet<br />
<br />
metastasized - teleport</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Tasear&diff=378139User talk:Tasear2014-08-05T04:31:06Z<p>68.3.217.157: /* =Antimagic Academy */</p>
<hr />
<div>==Comments/Support==<br />
Happy birthday mate~, wishing you all the best. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 18:29, 16 January 2014 (CST)<br />
<br />
==Editor==<br />
===MA Series===<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
===Madan no Ou to Vanadis===<br />
<br />
<br />
===Rakuin no Monshou===<br />
<br />
With regards to your edit "... Asking me ‘How is Orba-kun doing?’ and such.” to "..., asking me "How is Orba-kun doing...and such.” The comma and sentence merge is fine, but I believe the changes to the quotes should be undone. The original was the correct way to indicate a quote (single quotation marks) within regular dialogue. And the edit changes what Doug said: in the original, "and such" was not part of what Doug actually said, it implied other similar statements, but now it is part of his quote. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:21, 4 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Mushoku Tensei===<br />
Dear Tasear,<br />
<br />
Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, <br />
<br />
You are more then welcome to the project, it would especially helpful if you can start with the chapters that are labelled with "editing", "Editing in progress" or "need...editing". You can pretty much see a lot of them at the moment! haha.<br />
<br />
Anyway, thank you for volunteering and i look forward to your contributions.<br />
<br />
Best Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 01:21, 4 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Antimagic Academy===<br />
Replied to you in the Antimagic Academy v4c6 talk section. !? is different than ! in terms of novel writing. Agreed that it's not something common with English text but with Japanese text it's more than common. Partially due to manga influence. I didn't undo your change however as I can't TLC. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 17:23, 4 August 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Translator==<br />
<br />
===Mahouka no Rettousei===</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Chapter_155&diff=377354Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 1552014-08-03T07:37:45Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>=='''Advice'''== <br />
<br />
* "i" - when this word is alone than it's should always be capitalized.<br />
<br />
For example:<br />
<br />
i walked the dog. --- > I walked the dog<br />
<br />
Daisy said "i'm awesome". ----> Daisy said "I'm awesome". Note: I'm = I am<br />
<br />
* Also, itt would be a very good idea to check the verb tenses on the words. Some verbs seem to conjugated into the wrong form.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Translation Check== <br />
I was '''blurred''' by the lack of sleep. <br />
<br />
What are some other options for this word. I am thinking maybe "knocked out". <br />
<br />
* I knocked out from the lack of sleep.</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Tasear&diff=377347User:Tasear2014-08-03T07:29:52Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div> -'''Tasear Status'''-<br />
Reading<br />
==About Me==<br />
Me gustaria apoyar en traducir algunas novelas super cheveres al español desde ya una novata del traducción. <br />
<br />
I would like very much to support the translation of some awesome novels into Spanish though right now I am novice in translation.-<br />
<br />
<br />
Gender: Female<br />
<br />
Occupation: IT Services<br />
<br />
Specialty: Computer Science<br />
<br />
Hobby: Sleeping <br />
<br />
Favorite Anime(s): Anything with good demons especially an story(plot) with a Demon King<br />
<br />
Favorite Fruit: Orange<br />
<br />
Native Language: Standard English: American English<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Sexto: Femenino<br />
<br />
Ocupación: servicios de tecnología de la información<br />
<br />
Especialidad: Las Ciencias de los Computadores<br />
<br />
Pasatiempo: Dormir <br />
<br />
Anime favorito(s): Cada cosa con demonios buenos especialmente anime con un Demonio Rey o Reina <br />
<br />
Fruta Favorita: Naranja<br />
<br />
Leguga Nativa: Inglés de Estados Unidos<br />
<br />
==='''Reading List'''===<br />
[[Absolute_Duo]]<br />
<br />
[[Mushoku Tensei]]<br />
<br />
[[Chrome Shelled Regios]]<br />
<br />
[[Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon]]<br />
<br />
[[Log Horizon]]<br />
<br />
[[Madan no Ou to Vanadis]] - Current<br />
<br />
[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]] <br />
<br />
[[No Game No Life]]- Current<br />
<br />
[[Owari_no_Chronicle]]<br />
<br />
[[Rakuin no Monshou]] - Current<br />
<br />
[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance]]<br />
<br />
[[Silver Cross and Draculea]]<br />
<br />
[[Sword_Art_Online]] <br />
<br />
[[Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko]]<br />
<br />
[[Zero no Tsukaima]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===='''Demons'''====<br />
<hr><br />
[[Strike_the_Blood]] Current<br />
<br />
[[Campione!]] - Current<br />
<br />
[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]] - Current<br />
<br />
[[Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica]] - Current <br />
<br />
[[Hataraku Maou-sama!]] - Haven't Started<br />
<br />
[[Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou]] - Current<br />
<br />
[[MA Series]] - Current<br />
<br />
[[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa]] - Current<br />
<br />
[[Maoyuu Maou Yuusha]] - Haven't Started<br />
<br />
[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha]] - Current<br />
<br />
=='''Projects'''==<br />
<br />
<br />
==='''Editor'''===<br />
<br />
[[MA Series|MA Series]] - awaiting a translator<br />
<br />
[[Rakuin no Monshou|Rakuin no Monshou]] - ( Primary Project ) <br />
<br />
[[Madan no Ou to Vanadis|Madan no Ou to Vanadis]] - Retirment<br />
<br />
==='''Translation Checker'''===<br />
<br />
[[Antimagic_Academy_35th_Test_Platoon]] - ( Primary Project ) TlC & Editor - retired ( I quit)<br />
<br />
==='''Translator'''===<br />
<br />
[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Español)|Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei en Español (Spanish)]] - Translator.<br />
<br />
[[Shakugan no Shana ~Versión Española~ |Shakugan no Shana ~Versión Española~ ]] - Translator (Hiatus).<br />
<br />
=='''Status'''==<br />
==='''Steps'''===<br />
{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable" style="text-align:left;" width="300px"<br />
! colspan="1" |Steps<br />
|-<br />
| 1. Translation<br />
|-<br />
| 2. Editing<br />
|-<br />
| 3. Translation Language Check (TLC)<br />
|}<br />
<br />
==='''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Español)'''===<br />
<br />
{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable" style="text-align:left;" width="300px"<br />
! colspan="1" | Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Español)<br />
|-<br />
| * Volumen 8 Capítulo 1 ( 100%) ( 100%) (100%)<br />
|-<br />
| * Volumen 8 Capítulo 3 ( 100%) ( 0%) (0%)<br />
|}<br />
=='''Updates'''==<br />
*12 -Jun-2014'''<br />
:*'''Volumen 8 Capítulo 2 completado<br />
<br />
*25-Nov-2013'''<br />
:*'''Volumen 8 Capítulo 1 completado<br />
<br />
*11-Jan-2013'''<br />
:*'''Volumen 8 Capítulo 3 completado<br />
<br />
=='''Notes'''==<br />
<br />
I am bound to make mistakes in my translation but you know that I figure I will be a better person for it. Thank you to those editors who help me.<br />
[[Category:Editor]] [[Category:Spanish Translator]]</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:COTHER&diff=377346User:COTHER2014-08-03T07:25:34Z<p>68.3.217.157: /* Translation Mission Statement */</p>
<hr />
<div>==New Start==<br />
<br />
I'm giving up machine translation; I have started to study English grammar and syntax along with Japanese to make my life better. <br />
<br />
===I'm a novice tranlsator===<br />
I have started a self-study program in order to learn Japanese. <br />
My Japanese and English does need help but I very novitiate to join team. <br />
If there is anyone else interested here is the link: http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/ [http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/]<br />
<br />
===Cother's first real TL ===<br />
I give heartfelt thanks in advance for advice and help(edits, TLC). [Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part (PREVIEW) is word using in official translation page<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
==Translation Mission Statement==<br />
* Translation is art that is fun.<br />
* Translation is beneficial for work.<br />
* Translation evolves teamwork. <br />
* There will always be need for improvement. <br />
*I will get better over time.</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:COTHER&diff=377345User:COTHER2014-08-03T07:24:51Z<p>68.3.217.157: I reorganize your thoughts to reflect your new status as Jap - Eng translator. Please undo if you don't like it. P.S good luck on translating</p>
<hr />
<div>==New Start==<br />
<br />
I'm giving up machine translation; I have started to study English grammar and syntax along with Japanese to make my life better. <br />
<br />
===I'm a novice tranlsator===<br />
I have started a self-study program in order to learn Japanese. <br />
My Japanese and English does need help but I very novitiate to join team. <br />
If there is anyone else interested here is the link: http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/ [http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/]<br />
<br />
===Cother's first real TL ===<br />
I give heartfelt thanks in advance for advice and help(edits, TLC). [Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part (PREVIEW) is word using in official translation page<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
==Translation Mission Statement==<br />
* Translation is art is fun.<br />
* Translation is beneficial for work.<br />
* Translation evolves teamwork. <br />
* There will always be need for improvement. <br />
*I will get better over time.</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:COTHER&diff=377136User:COTHER2014-08-02T20:14:44Z<p>68.3.217.157: tlc</p>
<hr />
<div>==I'm a novice tranlsator==<br />
I have started a self-study program in order to learn Japanese. If there is anyone else interested here is the link: http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/ [http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/]<br />
<br />
==Cother's first real TL ==<br />
I very thankful in advance for advice and help. [Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part (PREVIEW) is word using in official translation page<br />
<br />
<br />
==New Start==<br />
<br />
I'm giving up machine translation; I have started to study English grammar and syntax along with Japanese to make my life better. <br />
<br />
==Translation Mission Statement==<br />
for now translating will become a mission not only as fun but also to advance in my real life work <br />
('''Japanese is a need in my work''') so I hop to get along with everyone</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:COTHER&diff=377135User:COTHER2014-08-02T20:11:04Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>==I'm a novice tranlsator==<br />
I have started a self-study program in order to learn Japanese. If there is anyone else interested here is the link: http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/ [http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/]<br />
<br />
==Cother's first real TL ==<br />
need some advice just if the [Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part (PREVIEW) is word using in official translation page<br />
<br />
<br />
==New Start==<br />
<br />
I'm giving up machine translation; I have started to study English grammar and syntax along with Japanese to make my life better. <br />
<br />
==Translation Mission Statement==<br />
for now translating will become a mission not only as fun but also to advance in my real life work <br />
('''Japanese is a need in my work''') so I hop to get along with everyone</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:COTHER&diff=377134User:COTHER2014-08-02T20:10:14Z<p>68.3.217.157: Edits and TLC.</p>
<hr />
<div>==I'm a novice Tranlsator==<br />
I have started a self study program in order to learn Japanese. If there is anyone else interested here is the link: http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/ [http://www.nhk.or.jp/lesson/english/]<br />
<br />
==Cother's first real TL ==<br />
need some advice just if the [Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part (PREVIEW) is word using in official translation page<br />
<br />
<br />
==New Start==<br />
<br />
I'm giving up machine translation; I have started to study English grammar and syntax along with Japanese to make my life better. <br />
<br />
==Translation Mission Statement==<br />
for now translating will become a mission not only as fun but also to advance in my real life work <br />
('''japenese is a need in my work''') so I hop to get along with everyone</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Chapter_155&diff=377128Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 1552014-08-02T19:53:32Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>'''Advice''' * "i" - when this word is alone than it's should always be capitalized.<br />
* It would be a very good idea to check the verb tenses on the words. Some verbs seem to conjugated into the wrong form.</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Chapter_86&diff=376445Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 862014-08-01T00:42:42Z<p>68.3.217.157: Created page with "But ....... Let's clearly recognize it. I'm afraid of him. I am scared. I wonder, is it because Sylphy is string that she is not afraid of him. [Editor Zeke: String?... Acquai..."</p>
<hr />
<div>But ....... Let's clearly recognize it. I'm afraid of him. I am scared. I wonder, is it because Sylphy is string that she is not afraid of him. [Editor Zeke: String?... Acquaintance? Childhood friend? o.o][think its "Sylphy´s connection" Or maybe it’s because she saw his true nature? Seeing Sylphy’s happy face, I feel bad about getting Rudeus tangled in my struggle for power. <br />
<br />
Wouldn't string refer to fact she is a connection. I mean the authors origin culture has red string of fate. Plus there are a lot of references in other manga/animes/novels to string controlling one's friendship, lover, and family. Off the top of my head, I can think of a chapter of witch hunter. <br />
<br />
string ---> connection</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Thatsjustpeachy&diff=375718User talk:Thatsjustpeachy2014-07-30T08:29:36Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>Thank you for your time. --[[Special:Contributions/68.3.217.157|68.3.217.157]] 03:29, 30 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
==Editing 剣神の継承者==<br />
===Prologue of Vol 2===<br />
* The pale blue sky stretched for '''miles, with not a single cloud to be seen'''. --> The pale blue sky stretched for miles, '''without a cloud in sight'''. I guess that captures the 'feel' better?<br />
* It was already past mid-May, the '''sunlight''' being glaringly bright and warm winds blowing about. --> It was already past mid-May, the '''sun''' being glaringly bright and warm winds blowing about.<br />
* However, those phenomena would only last for the briefest of '''moments, and at this moment in time he''' hadn’t spotted anything out of the ordinary. --> However, those phenomena would only last for the briefest of moments '''and, until now, he''' hadn’t spotted anything out of the ordinary. (Just a suggestion) 'until now' seems to make the sentence 'flow' better compared to 'at this moment in time'.<br />
* Kurou was currently in '''one corner''' of the academy he was attending as a student, '''a vibrantly viridian garden'''. --> Kurou was currently in '''a corner''' of the academy he was attending as a student, '''a vibrant viridian garden'''. I guess vibrant viridian[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Viridian (Viridian is a blue-green pigment, a hydrated chromium(III) oxide, of medium saturation and relatively dark in value.)] garden makes more sense. <br />
* There was a grove of trees in the deepest part of the garden, '''and that was the location of the small cottage in which he resided.''' --> There was a grove of trees in the deepest part of the garden, '''and that was the location of the small cottage where he resided.''' --> There '''were''' a grove of trees in the deepest part of the garden, '''which marked the location of the small cottage where he resided.''' (Though I prefer this suggestion more, it seems to change the meaning a little)<br />
* Most importantly though, since it was within school '''grounds, commuting''' to school was a breeze. Coma there?<br />
* Kurou suddenly came to a '''halt, placing''' his hand on the katana strapped to his waist. --> Kurou suddenly came to a halt'''and placed''' his hand on the katana strapped to his waist. <br />
* Of course, '''his state of mind''' was prepared for '''anything to happen'''. --> Of course, '''he was mentally''' prepared for anything. 'His state of mind' sounds somewhat weird when used in that context.<br />
* Where the grove opened up into a clearing, there was a girl who was putting her '''spirit''' into swinging her sword. Maybe instead of 'spirit' how about 'whole'?<br />
* The sunlight '''streamed''' through her golden hair, which was tied in a '''sidetail, she''' was wearing a pale beige blazer, and the hem of her miniskirt was flapping about. --> The sunlight '''filtered''' through her golden hair, which was tied in a '''sidetail. She''' was wearing a pale beige blazer, and the hem of her miniskirt was flapping about.<br />
* The blade of the sword she was wielding was '''broad and thick, and it was roughly''' as long as she was tall. --> The blade of the sword she was wielding was broad, thick, and roughly as long as she was tall. <br />
* Just '''once''' look at it and it was clear that this sword was a genuine broadsword-esque blade. --> Just '''one''' look at it and it was clear that this sword was a genuine broadsword-esque blade.<br />
* However, the blonde girl was handling it lightly—even wielding it single-handedly '''on occasion'''. --> However, the blonde girl was handling it lightly—even wielding it single-handedly '''occasionally'''. <br />
* Her practice swings were stirring up '''wind''' in the grove, causing the trees to sway and their trunks to bend. --> Her practice swings were stirring up '''air''' in the grove, causing the trees to sway and their trunks to bend. <br />
* It was '''scenery''' that didn’t look rooted in reality at all. --> It was '''a scene''' that didn’t look rooted in reality at all.<br />
* Swordies could crush '''rock''' with their bare '''hands, and''' sprint faster than the wind. --> Swordies could crush '''rock(s?)''' with their bare hands and sprint faster than the wind. <br />
* Above all else '''though, Swordies''' were a race '''that was proficient with''' the sword '''from''' the time they were born into the world. --> Above all''' else, Swordies''' were a race '''proficient in''' the sword '''since''' the time they were born into the world.<br />
* Although appearance wise humans and Swordies looked alike, they were two completely different living organisms. --> Although, appearance wise, humans and Swordies looked alike, they were two completely different living organisms.<br />
* “Speaking of which, you’re finally discharged. I was wondering how long you were going to '''spend being cooped''' up in there.” --> “Speaking of which, you’re finally discharged. I was wondering how long you were going to '''spend cooped''' up in there.”<br />
* “I’m a human, you know. I '''got a deep gouging wound on my shoulder, not to mentioned I''' was slashed in various other places. The doctor remarked that the fact that I could be discharged in two week was already a miracle of sorts.” --> “I’m a human, you know. I '''got a deep wound gouged on my shoulder, not to mention that I''' was slashed in various other places. The doctor remarked that the fact that I could be discharged in two week was already a miracle of sorts.”<br />
* '''There was some stiffness left in it''', but it had roughly healed from the incident two weeks ago. --> It was still a little stiff, but it had roughly healed from the incident two weeks ago. (Makes more sense & a flows a little better)<br />
* “Humans are such inconvenient creatures. Well, in '''anycase'''… W-w-w-w-el-co…” --> “Humans are such inconvenient creatures. Well, in '''any case'''… W-w-w-w-el-co…”<br />
* Her skirt was dangerously short, till the '''point it barely''' concealed her panties. --> Her skirt was dangerously short, till the '''point where it barely''' concealed her panties.<br />
* “That woman… '''Such a needless souvenir to leave behind'''.” --> “That woman… leaving such an needless souvenir behind.”<br />
* She was currently missing, but even when she was gone she was still causing Kurou '''problems'''. --> She was currently missing, but even when she was gone she was still causing Kurou '''trouble'''.<br />
* However, the building in front of Kurou was a brand new '''two storied''' house that looked like it had been prefabricated. --> However, the building in front of Kurou was a brand '''new two storey''' house that looked like it had been '''prefabricated'''. There should be a better word choice than 'prefabricated' ? How about preconstructed?<br />
* Kurou nodded, chuckling wryly on the inside. It was hard '''to''' the academy to refuse any of Sefi’s requests. --> Kurou nodded, chuckling wryly on the inside. It was hard '''for''' the academy to refuse any of Sefi’s requests. <br />
* Living together with Hinako was something that was unavoidable and he '''couldn’t cancel,''' but now that Sefi was living together with them… --> "Couldn't cancel"? There should a better phrase ...<br />
* Kurou’s hand lightly touched the katana '''that was by his side.''' --> Did he take his katana off? Wouldn't "strapped to his side" (something like that) make a little more sense?<br />
[[User:はじめ|はじめ]] ([[User talk:はじめ|talk]]) 01:32, 27 January 2014 (CST) Guess I finished editing the prologue (for now). Well, (once again) the above are just my suggestions.[[User:はじめ|はじめ]] ([[User talk:はじめ|talk]]) 01:32, 27 January 2014 (CST)<br />
===Chapter 1 of Vol 2===<br />
* Wearing the uniform of the academy, both hands were gripped tightly onto his sword as he lifted it into a '''raised position'''. Just my thoughts, but doesn't 'raised position' sound a little weird?<br />
* Returning the sword to the raised position, he '''repeated swinging his sword'''. --> Returning the sword to the raised position, he '''repeatedly swung his sword'''. or maybe '''again he swung his sword'''?<br />
* Within the Seven Swords, the '''most brilliant''' of them was given the title of Sword Saint. How about 'strongest' ?<br />
* Kurou swung his '''blade''' down even harder. Wouldn't 'sword' make more sense instead of blade? <br />
* There was a fine line between training and '''ruining his body'''. --> How about 'overexerting himself'?<br />
* He could hear Sefi’s stream of '''abuse''' from behind the closed door. --> He could hear Sefi’s stream of '''insults''' from behind the closed door.<br />
* ... with all his might as well as continued to stay inside the '''toilet''', the fact that Sefi hadn’t resorted to violence was a reflection of her kind nature. Wasn't he in the '''washroom'''?<br />
* When he '''finally noticed his surroundings''', Hinako was already standing next to him, staring at Kurou intently. Wouldn't 'came to his senses' (or something like that) make a little more sense?<br />
* Kurou was sitting right in front of the table '''at''' the center of the room. --> Kurou was sitting right in front of the table '''in''' the center of the room.<br />
[[User:はじめ|はじめ]] ([[User talk:はじめ|talk]]) 06:38, 22 January 2014 (CST) Yeah, haven't quite finished editing this chapter. Well, the above are just my suggestions. Would you (Thatsjustpeachy) happen to be translating from a Chinese raw? There are a few sentences that seem to be a little awkward ... that aside, thanks for the effort you put into your translations and I hope that you continue to translate this LN. [[User:はじめ|はじめ]] ([[User talk:はじめ|talk]]) 06:38, 22 January 2014 (CST)<br />
<br />
==Kenshin no Keishousha==<br />
I just wanted to say thanks for the work your putting into your translations.<br />
<br />
Thanks TJP for taking this project again. :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:05, 12 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
I'll upload the image of volumes 2,3 after thursday (Due to important exam ) --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])<br />
<br />
Thanks for picking Kenshin no Keishousha again and while I'm at it, making the volume 2 current content readable. :D [[User:Zeikuu|Zeikuu]] ([[User talk:Zeikuu|talk]]) 12:54, 14 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm done with V2 but I am very sorry I messed up a little with the names of the Image --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])<br />
<br />
I fixed the names. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])<br />
<br />
<br />
I'm done with V3 too --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])<br />
<br />
== Hoping to support your work as a editor ==<br />
<br />
Hello thatsjustpeachy my user name is Tjobbear I am a inexperienced editor in baka-tsuki and yours translations are top notch I hope I can have permission to support you in your translations (even if it maybe only a little) on kenshin as a editor in the project.<br />
<br />
== Editing For Kenshin no Keishousha ==<br />
<br />
I would like to register to be an editor. Are there any kind of requirements to meet? [[User:LT|LT]] ([[User talk:LT|talk]])<br />
<br />
Thank You!<br />
<br />
== Editing Kenshin ==<br />
<br />
Hi I love your work on kenshin. I was just wondering, how do I become an editor? I promise my english good.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 18:51, 15 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You are an amazing translator! I thank you for finishing this great series! [Spirit of the books]</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Vol%C3%BAmen_8_Cap%C3%ADtulo_7&diff=375250Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 72014-07-29T13:21:15Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Capítulo 7==<br />
{{Incomplete|percentage= 33}}<br />
<br />
'''6 de Noviembre de 2095 DC – Casa principal de los Yotsuba – Salón de recepción'''<br />
<br />
Tastsuya, a quien había estado mirando por la ventana que hasta ahora, de repente miraba a la entrada.<br />
<br />
Mientras, que la casa apareció como la casa traditional Japonesa desde exterior, el interior era compromiso escrupuloso entre oriente y occidente. Descripción adecuad puede ser casona en estilo de Oriente-Occidente. Los cuartos era o puramente Japonesa u puramente occidental.<br />
<br />
Este Salón de recepción ' salón de audiencia,', estaba en estilo occidental. El empapelado, el techo, el piso and las ventanas, junto con la iluminación y los muebles estaban Occidental.<br />
<br />
La entrada tenía puerta de madera.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
===Notas y Referencias del Traductor===<br />
<references /><br />
<br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Atrás a [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 6|Capítulo 6]] <br />
| Regresar a [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Español)|Página Principal]]<br />
| Seguir a [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volúmen 8 Capítulo 8|Capítulo 8]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dark_Kaito&diff=374284User talk:Dark Kaito2014-07-28T05:01:59Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>== Mushoku Tensai edits ==<br />
Just wanted to confirm if i can makes these changes as it alter the meaning slighty v4 c3<br />
<br />
I can see two or three blurs. /if I can/<br />
<br />
It means that the future is always undergoing changes.<br />
<br />
Three seconds, four seconds, I can see that far into the future, but when you get to five seconds there are several tens of future possibilities blurring together. /I can see three to four seconds into the future but when I get to ../ <br />
<br />
No one will have to endure anything, it's the number one smart method, isn't it? /efficient method instead of smart/<br />
<br />
If Rujierudo has that sort of intention then we'll stop with smart. / stop with that? O stop and won't sell the the wand?/<br />
<br />
-- [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]<br />
<br />
I think most of those lines are better left in their original form matching the translation. In regards to the smart thing, the word smart was used in English that's why I used that word specifically.<br />
<br />
In regards to the future stuff, there's no if about it he can clearly see several blurring futures when he uses it too far. In the second part the the line starts with him saying, "Three, Four, I can go that far but after I get to Five there are tens of possibilities", etc... imagine it kind of like having 10s of transparent windows on a computer all lined up partially overlapping that's how he sees the future, and the further he looks the more screens it adds on, there's no limit to how far past five seconds, it just become too many screens to differentiate them and puts more burden on his brain.<br />
<br />
--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 23:54, 10 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Then he started to tell us about how much of a failure, how inappropriate she was as a younger sister and such, Girenu was in a voice filled with indifferent emotion. -- is it suppose to be Gyuesu instead of Girenu, as he is the one that is talking about her. V4 c8. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]<br />
<br />
Yes, Gyuesu is basically remembering back to how unpleasant his little sister Girenu was, I had trouble with the wording for that one, but he felt that Girenu wasn't worthy of being his little sister/family. She was a shame to the family in his opinion, and that was also filled with hostility from his own bad experiences with her (she was stronger than him). --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 09:05, 12 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Kaito, I'm just translating the words, as far as spacing or cosmetic issues goes of any of my submissions, whatever makes it appear easier to read or navigate is fine. Honestly, I'm pretty bad with wiki-code and formatting. BTW, you are a beast hammering out all those chapters so fast. Splendid work! --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 18:26, 17 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
You are a god sir! [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 23:14, 18 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just to clarify before i make some changes 'Dorudia' is the village name and 'Dedorudia' is the race, cause there are times where 'Dorudia race' is used instead of 'Dedorudia race'. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I can't remember if that's my mistake or the authors, but yes they are generally slightly different, Dorudia is the village and Dedorudia is the race. I type them out on auto based on what I see so it might have been my mistake or incorrect in the text, feel free to fix it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 07:16, 19 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
In relation to Dorudia and whatnot, it's specified that the branches are based on genus type of beast clan.: Dorudo is the root word, treated like Migurudo or Superudo. It becomed Dorudia when specifically referenced. Those of the "A" branch: become Adorudia, usually these would be those of the Canine Dorudia lineage (In the upcoming case of Pursena). Those of the "De" branch are Dedorudia, and those are usually of the Feline Dorudia lineage (in this case, Gaius, Ghyslaine, Linnea etc.), since the Canine/Feline branches of the beast clan are considered to be "royalty." At least that is what I came across on my first run through the explanations. Pretty sure it gets mentioned a bit in V7CH4-5 or V8CH3-4. Also, Kaito, I asked a buddy about Tokubetsu Sei a bit when I had the chance, and he mentioned that when used in the context of a school setting, it is a rather outdated (Showa Era) way of saying "Exchange Student." Apparently, it has other connotations as well depending on the situation it's used in, insofar as it can also be loosely translated to something like "Custom-made." (It's a common enough phrase in most GunPla communities when talking about self made or original fabrication builds.) Considering the fact that our dear Rudeus happens to be a Showa Era PlaMo enthusiast, it makes sense that he would use it that way. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 00:04, 20 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I've updated the Naming page could you double check before i make thses changes in couple days [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Not sure if you will see this soon since you're on break. I'm posting here instead of the [[Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_9|talk page]] since it's a general thing that applies to multiple chapters. You said "so it's basically the same name said twice in two different ways as most abilities are in Mushoku" but I think you're misinterpreting the formatting. The author uses parentheses () for furigana in many cases. In earlier chapters the author uses them for many things, but I just went through vol 12-13 and aside from some voiced thoughts on lines by themselves, every use of parentheses is definitely furigana. Examples of terms with furigana are magic item, magic armor, elf/dwarf/hobbit. The author also specified how 人神 is pronounced Jinshin (in chapter 179 using parentheses for furigana, but even earlier a fan asked the author "How is it pronounced?" and [http://seesaawiki.jp/musyo-ten/d/%b3%e8%c6%b0%ca%f3%b9%f0%a4%e8%a4%ea|was told Jinshin in return]). In particular, spells often have an English-based pronunciation specified in furigana. But furigana for terms isn't stated every time it's used, usually just the first time and whenever the author wants to remind the reader. 岩砲弾 is ストーンキャノン (Stone Cannon/Stonecannon), 乱魔 is ディスタブ・マジック (Disturb Magic). (Of course, it wouldn't make sense to write Stone Cannon every time 岩砲弾 appears, since that term is usually used to refer to the bullet/cannonball itself rather than just the name of the spell which summons it; I didn't do so for the chapter I translated.) So for example, every time Rudeus or Orsted says 乱魔, even if there's no parentheses next to it, you can assume he's actually voicing it as Disturb Magic. [[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 07:23, 23 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Something happened to links after volume four???<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
== Cother ==<br />
<br />
Hi well how should i say that ,i wanted to register for the volume first i was told it can only be done by 2 translator and i couldent wait to translat the volume 9 because i wanted to read it or should i call it i was runing out of time so i used i machine translation but in the end i didnt understand the context so i posted it as a ( PREVIEW) not to complet or to cause trouble<br />
just to read it you are free to change it or edit even delet is not a probleme<br />
<br />
<br />
== Cother ==<br />
<br />
thanks feel free free to do as you like</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Pumkingboyz&diff=374281User talk:Pumkingboyz2014-07-28T05:00:32Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>Thanks for the edit. I think most of the errors are generally careless mistakes (didn#t read over after finishing lol). [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 03:38, 19 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Nice main page proposal. I like it. Thanks for your contribution! --00:19, 8 March 2014 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
== Cloudii Contest Winner ==<br />
<br />
Hallo there~ I couldn't really tell what your Facebook account was, but you obviously won the game. :3 Thanks for putting in all the effort. It really makes everything a lot easier for me. Also, I wanted to thank you for doing the Main Page too. ;D<br />
<br />
Anyways. What series did you want me to translate a chapter of? That's your reward. xD --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:09, 26 April 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Awww, pick something. It's fun for me too. xD I enjoy it. Even something random is fine~ --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:30, 26 April 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
NP. I'm pretty close with Ping. I just asked him, and he gave me Volume 3 prologue, so there we go. <3 I think I gotta read some of the series first though, but I trust it's good ;) --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:44, 26 April 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
==Mushoku Tensei==<br />
<br />
You have done something to the links. I traced it back and your formatting is the cause. Please fix :(<br />
<br />
Thanks for the edits, looking good. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:38, 9 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Noooooo, Rujierudooooooo~ Sorry, I just found that funny. Keep up the good work. I would change how I translate his name if I could but it's hard with how conditioned it is after having to type it ^^^ many times. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 20:29, 19 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ginger Ginger]<br />
You should probably check things with the translators if you're unsure. Skuizaan's 'Basherant Dukedom' was not a mistake, and you should not have changed it to Kingdom. 王国 and 公国 are completely different. The latter means either dukedom or something like a principality. If you're not good with actual international terminology, an anime/manga example is Beatrice's land in Zero no Tsukaima. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 05:34, 21 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
NWs bro. Just that with the Nash thing on the chapter I translated, plus this, I'm getting the (possibly very skewed) impression that you're a little hasty with edits. Perhaps just leave ideas you arne't sure about in the discussions page? Also, thanks again for contributing to editing. Heavens know that Mushoku Tensei needs it. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 05:58, 21 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
As Skuizaan has mentioned, ゼニス(zenisu) is the name of a character in the Dragon Quest series that Rifujin na Magonote seems to like so much. Specifically, King Zenith (ゼニス王). <br />
<br />
See here for reference: http://dic.nicovideo.jp/a/ゼニス王<br />
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 08:15, 22 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Ah sorry I took a moment to reply. Dukedom is correct, though you can use the more commonly accepted term 'Duchy.' In the [Magic Triumvirate] Ranoa is the only actual KING-dom, Basherant and Neris are ruled by nobility, but for whatever reason, have chosen not to elect a king. Likely this is a tactical move to keep the nature of their alliance. And as for naming conventions, the author likes to use flower names alot: ([http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Liliales Lilia] being Lilies, [http://www.roseraieduvaldemarne.fr/roseraie_internet_2010/spip.php?page=rosedumois&id_rubrique=183&id_article=1207&lang=en&annee=2011 Ghislaine] being a Rose-hybrid, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ginger Ginger] and [http://www.sierraflowerfinder.com/en/d/juliet/6434 Juliet] who are Zanoba's subordinates. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Linnaea Linia] This kind of naming scheme goes on and on. For Norun, I also go with the wikipedia link established there, since she is combat oriented after all. This works well considering how well she gets along with [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eris_(mythology) Eris]. I have a ton more of the names cited in one way or another. Ah the joys of katakana...--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 11:21, 22 July 2014 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Why the change (Ghislaine -> Ghyslaine)? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 04:48, 23 July 2014 (CDT)</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=No_Game_No_Life-Spanish_Espa%C3%B1ol&diff=360646No Game No Life-Spanish Español2014-06-13T12:21:28Z<p>68.3.217.157: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Teaser|Spanish}}<br />
__NOTOC__<br />
<br />
[[Image:NGNL Volume 1 cover page.jpg|thumb|300px|No Game No Life Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
<b><i>No Game No Life</i></b> (ノーゲーム．ノーライフ) es una saga de novelas escritas y ilustradas por Kamiya Yuu (榎宫祐)y publicadas en MF Bunko J. La saga tiene publicados 6 volúmenes. <br />
Una adaptación animada salió el 9 de Abril de 2014.<br />
<br />
Esta saga está disponible también en los siguientes idiomas:<br />
<br />
:*[[No_Game_No_Life~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Brasil Portugués(Português Brasileiro)]]<br />
:*[[No_Game_No_Life|Inglés(English)]]<br />
==Sinopsis de la historia==<br />
<br />
Había una leyenda urbana que decía que había un legendario, invicto gamer llamado 『 』, pero en la realidad ellos eran solo unos hermanos NEET llamados 空 (Sora) y 白 (Shiro). Estos hermanos hikikomori quienes se refieren al mundo real como un despreciable "Kuso Game", un día son invocados a un mundo diferente por un niño que se hace llamar a si mismo "Dios". En este mundo, la guerra está prohibida por Dios y todo se resuelve a través de los juegos...es cierto, incluso las fronteras de un país. ¿Podrán estos hermanos NEET salvar el último resquicio de la raza humana <Imanity> con un solo bastión?<br />
<br />
"¡Ahora...dejemos que empiece el juego!"<br />
<br />
== Traducción ==<br />
<br />
===Estándares del formato===<br />
'''Cada capítulo (despues de ser editado) se tiene que atener a la guia general de formato.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|Formato/estilo general]]<br />
*[[No_Game_No_Life-Spanish_Español:Guia de nombres y terminología.|Guias específicas del proyecto:nombres y terminología]]<br />
<br />
=== [[No_Game_No_Life-Spanish_Espa%C3%B1o:P%C3%A1gina_de_registro|Registro]] ===<br />
<br />
'''Los traductores deben [[No_Game_No_Life-Spanish_Espa%C3%B1o:P%C3%A1gina_de_registro|registrar]] en que capítulos están trabajando.'''<br />
<br />
=== Feedback ===<br />
'''Si os ha gustado la traducción, por qué no nos lo contáis en [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5520 Feedback thread] o lo discutís en [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5444&p forum] '''<br />
<br />
==Actualizaciones==<br />
<br />
[[No Game No Life:(link)|Podeis encontrar actualizaciones pasadas aquí.]](falta link)<br />
<br />
== No Game No Life por Kamiya Yuu ==<br />
<br />
===Volumen 1 - Parece que los hermanos gamer conquistarán un mundo de fantasía ([[No Game No Life:Volumen 1|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:NGNL Volume 1 cover page.jpg|thumb|x175px]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 1 Ilustraciones|Ilustraciones de la novela]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life-Spanish_Español:Volumen 1 Prólogo|Prólogo]] 45%<br />
::*[[No Game No Life-Spanish_Español:Volumen 1 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1 - Principiante/Amateur]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life-Spanish_Español:Volumen 1 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2 - Competidor/Competidor]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life-Spanish_Español:Volumen 1 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3 - Experto/Experto]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life-Spanish_Español:Volumen 1 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4 - Gran maestro/El Rey]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life-Spanish_Español:Volumen 1 Epílogo|Epilogo]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life-Spanish_Español:Volumen 1 Palabras del autor|Palabras del autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 2 - Los hermanos gamer parece que tienen su vista en el país de Kemonomimi ([[No Game No Life:Volumen 2|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:NGNL V2 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 2 Ilustraciones|Ilustraciones de la novela]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 2 Prólogo|Apertura]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 2 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1 - Weak Square/Colocando en Tablero]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 2 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2 - Interesante/Un Movimiento]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 2 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3 - Sacrificio/Movimiento suicida]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 2 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4 - Jaque Mate/Jaque Mate]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 2 Epílogo|Final falso]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 2 Palabras del Autor|Palabras del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 3 - Al parecer la mitad de los hermanos gamers ha desaparecido...? ([[No Game No Life:Volumen 3|Texto Completo]])===<br />
[[File:NGNL V3 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumne 3 Ilustraciones|Ilustraciones de la novela]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumne 3 Prólogo|Cargando datos]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 3 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1 - Paso Elevado/Método de disociación]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 3 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2 - Rosa Azul/Método direccional]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 3 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3 - Matando Gigantes/Método de guía]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 3 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4 - Regla Número 10/Método de convergencia]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 3 Epílogo|Final Verdadero]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 3 Palabras del autor|Palabras del autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 4 - Los hermanos gamer han huido de un juego de romance realista===<br />
[[File:NGNL V4 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 4 Ilustraciones|Ilustraciones de la novela]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 4 Prefacio|Prefacio]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 4 Prólogo|Comienzo Fácil]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 4 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1 - Encuentro/El Diablo]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 4 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2 - Estratega/El Sol]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 4 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3 - Encantador/La Emperatriz]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 4 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4 - Comodín/El Tonto]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 4 Epílogo|Final Interrumpido]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 4 Palabras del Autor|Palabras del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 5 - Parece que los hermanos gamers odian el New Game Plus===<br />
[[File:NGNL V5 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 5 Ilustraciones|Ilustraciones de la novela]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 5 Prologue|Comienzo Normal]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 5 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1 - Intentar]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 5 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2 - Fallar]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 5 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3 - Aprender]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 5 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4 - Reintentar]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 5 Epílogo|Nunca Acabar]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 5 Palabras del Autor|Palabras del Autor]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volumen 6 - Parece que los hermanos gamer han retado al mundo===<br />
[[File:NGNL V6 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 6 Ilustraciones|Ilustraciones de la novela]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 6 Prólogo|Discusión de Apertura]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 6 Capítulo 1|Capítulo 1 - 3-1=Desesperado]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 6 Capítulo 2|Capítulo 2 - 1×1=Sin Objetivo]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 6 Capítulo 3|Capítulo 3 - 1+1=Imperecedero]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 6 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 4 - 1÷2=Sin Compañía]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 6 Capítulo 4|Capítulo 5 - 1÷0=Etereidad]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 6 Epilogue|Discusión de Cierre]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volumen 6 Palabras del Autor|Palabras del Autor]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
==Historias paralelas==<br />
::*No Game No Life Manga Volume 1 New Short Story - Hace 5 años (licenciada)<br />
::*No Game No Life New Year Special (Especial de año nuevo)<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Supervisor:<br />
* Mánager del Proyecto:[[User:SteinKun|SteinKun]]<br />
<br />
===Traductores===<br />
[[User:SteinKun|SteinKun]]<br />
<br />
===Editores===<br />
<br />
== Series Overview ==<br />
<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ1 ゲーマー兄妹がファンタジー世界を征服するそうです (MF文庫J) (Abril 23, 2012) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4546-6<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ2 ゲーマー兄妹が獣耳っ子の国に目をつけたようです (MF文庫J) (Septiembre 22, 2012) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4819-1<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ3 ゲーマー兄妹の片割れが消えたようですが……？ (MF文庫J) (Enero 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4958-7<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ4 ゲーマー兄妹はリアル恋愛ゲームから逃げ出しました (MF文庫J) (Junio 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-5185-6<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ5 ゲーマー兄妹は強くてニューゲームがお嫌いなようです (MF文庫J) (Noviembre 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-04-066080-6<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ6 ゲーマー夫嫁は世界に挑んだそうです (MF文庫J) (Abril 25, 2014) - ISBN: 978-4-04-066382-1 <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
[[Category:Light novel (Spanish)]]</div>68.3.217.157https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Chapter_1&diff=331461Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 08 Chapter 12014-02-16T15:45:54Z<p>68.3.217.157: much is for quantity</p>
<hr />
<div>== Chapter 1 - Olsina ==<br />
<br />
The bright moon of autumn quietly illuminated the group of ships, which floated on the night sea.<br />
<br />
It was the warships of Legnica. It was composed of thirty one small galley ships called “{{furigana|Spear|Beaker}}” and three large galley ships called “{{furigana|Crossbow|Rook}}”. Each ship hung big lanterns which lighted fire at the prow and the stern. They measured the distance to other ships by this light.<br />
<br />
The subjugation of the pirates on the heels of the Zchted Kingdom was their purpose.<br />
<br />
At the prow of the flagship “{{furigana |Iron Lion|Zhelezo Lev}}” of this fleet, one girl was currently up against a monster.<br />
<br />
She was 22-year-old this year. Her glossy black hair trimmed around her shoulders, she wrapped her slender body with a black battle outfit.<br />
<br />
In spite of her lovely features and body build, the presence of the two small swords grasped in both her hands and the fighting spirit colored in her black pupils did not give a lovely and delicate impression.<br />
<br />
Alexandra Alshavin was the young girl’s name. Those close to her called her by her nickname “Sasha”. She was the supreme commander of this fleet and one of the seven Vanadis of Zchted.<br />
<br />
The swords in Sasha’s hands had respectively golden and vermillion colors and they were clad in crimson flames. It was not that something was burning. The blades themselves were emitting flames.<br />
<br />
Those two blades with a mysterious power were Sasha’s {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}, the Luminous Flame Bargren. It was also called “{{furigana|Twin Blades of Demonic Force|Toki no Sojin}}”.<br />
<br />
The monster before her was looking down at the Vanadis of black clothing with a faint smile. His big frame was more than twice Sasha’s, his shoulders and chest greatly swelled and he was burly enough to make one think that he could crush a human with one hand. There was a gruesome scar from his right shoulder to his right chest.<br />
<br />
There was no body hair, and there was an uncanny texture in his white skin. Three curved horns had grown from his forehead and the right half of his atrocious face reminiscent of an ogre coming out of a fairy tale was hideously burned.<br />
<br />
The monster’s right arm was cut around the elbow. The part that was cut from the elbow became a white lump of meat and fell down on the deck.<br />
<br />
The monster went by the name Torbalan. Sasha had heard rumor of such a demon, but it was actually the first time she saw him.<br />
<br />
However, Sasha did not falter. She set up her twin swords and carefully shortened the interval. The scars on the monster’s face and shoulder were something he already had, but Torbalan’s cut right arm was Sasha’s doing just now. Since it was an opponent on whom blades had no effect, she did not hesitate.<br />
<br />
''---How will he attack…?''<br />
<br />
What she understood from Torbalan’s attack patterns so far was that he was proud of his amazing superhuman strength. Moreover, he released an invisible shock wave from his whole body. However, since it was a monster, it was not necessarily limited to this much. As expected, even Sasha could not predict what kind of other attack means he had.<br />
<br />
''---I remembered that Olga said something.''<br />
<br />
Sasha tried to recall what the Vanadis Olga who fought against this monster said, but she had no recollection of information other than that he could release shock waves. It was a tough situation.<br />
<br />
“It’s a splendid display of skill.”<br />
<br />
Torbalan picked up his arm which fell down on the deck. Though the cut part was burnt black by the flame of the blades, the monster pressed it against the wound with practiced hands movements.<br />
<br />
White smoke rose from the cut section. Ahead of the look of Sasha, who revealed a puzzled face, Torbalan removed his hand.<br />
<br />
The arm did not fall. The Demon’s right arm, which should have been cut, was connected (joined) as if such a thing never happened. Sasha was dumbfounded by this, too. It was not of the dimension of fast healing.<br />
<br />
''---This is… So, even if I cut his head, there is no guarantee he will die.''<br />
<br />
A line of cold sweat streamed down the black-haired Vanadis’ temple. Torbalan waved his right arm so as to check its condition.<br />
<br />
While the tense atmosphere increased its intensity, suddenly, a noise which rode on the night air reached her ears. Many lights appeared in a faraway place and were drawing near this place while swaying irregularly.<br />
<br />
Sasha immediately understood that it was the soldiers and sailors. They probably heard the sound when Torbalan destroyed the gunwale and prow with the shock wave and came to check the situation.<br />
<br />
Impatience blurred on Sasha’s face. The soldiers aboard the flagship were all elite, and the opponent was an inhuman monster. It was not as different as facing a dragon.<br />
<br />
It was when they were about to step forward, aware of the danger.<br />
<br />
“––I shall retreat here.”<br />
<br />
These unexpected words leaked out from the monster’s mouth. Torbalan took a step back while merrily watching the group of torches that were approaching. Sasha frowned and switched her twin swords to a defense stance. It might be a trap. She could not let her guard down.<br />
<br />
The deck shook to a heavy, yet dull impact as Torbalan kicked it and jumped.<br />
<br />
But, it was not an action for attack. The monster’s big frame crossed over the gunwale and fell to the night sea. A bunch of loud sounds of water were intermittently heard.<br />
<br />
''---No way, did he really run away…?''<br />
<br />
Or did he invite them by making them think so?<br />
<br />
As she started to run up to the gunwale, Sasha stopped her movement. She stared straight at the darkness motionless. She stayed just like that for a time of about ten counts.<br />
<br />
''---It lessens, huh.''<br />
<br />
Sasha took a small breath. She did not stop because of her wariness against the monster, but due to the pain that occurred within her body. The pain was not that much acute and only to the degree of making slightly dulling her movements, but it could not be ignored in this situation.<br />
<br />
The soldiers and sailors, who gathered with torches blazing of flame in hand, stood motionless at the sight of the surroundings’ disastrous scene. They came to their senses as they saw Sasha’s figure; their expression changed and they rushed over.<br />
<br />
“Vanadis-sama, are you safe?”<br />
<br />
“…I’m all right. You don’t need to worry about me.”<br />
<br />
Sasha’s reply was delayed for a moment, but no one noticed it in the hectic atmosphere. While putting the twin swords in which flame disappeared in her waist, the black-haired Vanadis continued.<br />
<br />
“I was attacked by something. When I cut it, it ran away. Since it was dark, I don’t really know what it was, but it may have been a {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}.”<br />
<br />
Thinking that it would only scare them more than necessary if she was to talk about Torbalan, Sasha intermingled lie and fact and explained to her subordinates.<br />
<br />
Everyone, who was boarding this ship, knew the story that a fleet returning from Asvarre was attacked by a {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}. It should have been very easier to understand than the monster.<br />
<br />
“There may be some people who fell into the sea. Even if it’s just around the ship, please, search them.”<br />
<br />
“Understood. Vanadis-sama, please wait for the report in the cabin.”<br />
<br />
It was the captain of the “{{furigana|Iron Lion|Zhelezo Lev}}” who respectfully bowed. He was an excellent man, be it as a sailor or as a warrior, and it was for this reason that Sasha chose this ship in which he served as the captain as the flagship.<br />
<br />
However, Sasha shook her head at the captain’s offer.<br />
<br />
“I will stay here until the search is completed. After all, if the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}} was to appear again, I would be to kill it.”<br />
<br />
The sailors looked at each other; certainly, no one except the black-haired Vanadis could face the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}.<br />
<br />
“Vanadis-sama, please use this.”<br />
<br />
Among the sailors, Matvey stepped forward and held out a blanket to Sasha. He was a Charismatic man who was the owner of an outstanding large build body even compared to the sailors around, a fierce look and crimson coat on which a White Dolphin was stitched on the back. He was a former sailor.<br />
<br />
He was also a man to whom Sasha had a deep trust. He volunteered himself for this battle and boarded the ship.<br />
<br />
“Thank you.”<br />
<br />
Sasha did not feel as cold thanks to the {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} hung on her waist, but she appreciated Matvey’s consideration, thanked him and received the blanket. The black-haired Vanadis who put it on lost herself in thought while watching the sailors’ work. She wondered what that monster’s purpose was.<br />
<br />
“Matvey. There is something I want to ask you.”<br />
<br />
As Sasha called out to the scary looking giant in a lower voice, he sent a signal with a look to the captain and left the place with casual steps. The sailors were busily moving around and almost no one had noticed that the two people’s figures disappeared.<br />
<br />
Also because most of the sailors had been roped in work at the prow, there were few people on the stern’s side. As Sasha stopped and looked back, she directly cut to the chase.<br />
<br />
“Could you tell me more about the monster that attacked you riding on a {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}?”<br />
<br />
Matvey’s expression completely changed at these words. Suddenly swallowing his loud voice that was about to come out, the former sailor confirmed in a voice that repressed his intense feelings.<br />
<br />
“Did that guy appear?”<br />
<br />
“Probably. It was the first time I saw him.”<br />
<br />
As he nodded to that answer, Matvey talked once again about the appearance of the monster he saw. Sasha, who heard it, confirmed that there was no doubt that it was the same monster.<br />
<br />
“He is in the vicinity…”<br />
<br />
Matvey shook his large build and scowled at the night sea. His emotions which were mixed with anger and fear were swaying within the man’s pupils. Waiting for him to calm down, Sasha opened her mouth.<br />
<br />
“Please, keep this secret to everyone. Since there is the coming battle with the pirates, I don’t want to upset the soldiers and sailors.”<br />
<br />
“But, Vanadis-sama. There is the possibility of Torbalan leading the pirates…”<br />
<br />
“That monster?”<br />
<br />
Though Sasha looked doubtful, she immediately recalled what Olga and the others said. Torbalan disguised himself as a human called Lester and concealed himself in the Asvarre Kingdom; he was accompanied by soldiers and was responsible of the defense of a Fort.<br />
<br />
After a little thought, Sasha shook her head and said.<br />
<br />
“Let’s keep silent about it. Even if I explain it to the captains of each ship, we don’t have enough evidence to make them believe it. But, you’re right… Let’s opt for instructions along the line ‘if the flagship raises a yellow flag, then hurriedly retreat’ for example, in such a special situation.”<br />
<br />
“Understood.”<br />
<br />
Matvey nodded with a sigh of relief. Like this, in case the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}} appeared, he could explain with an easy-to-understand example.<br />
<br />
When the two people returned to the prow, the number of sailors decreased as the work was coming to an end and the commotion had also been settled. The ship’s captain spotted Sasha and Matvey and walked towards them.<br />
<br />
“Vanadis-sama. Excuse me, you should change the flagship.”<br />
<br />
“Is the damage so bad?”<br />
<br />
Sasha furrowed her eyebrows. The captain nodded with a sad look which could not conceal his regret. Serving as the flagship of a fleet of this scale was, for a sailor, a great honor. Moreover, the supreme commander was the Vanadis Sasha. It must have been a tough decision after a very thorough thinking.<br />
<br />
“It can endure the sailing and battle, but as expected, it’s impossible to restore it in one night. Keep using a ship in such a state as Vanadis-sama’s flagship will be our shame.”<br />
<br />
The black-haired Vanadis guessed the captain’s innermost thoughts which he could not put into words. Sasha and company were scheduled to join with the fleet of Lebus tomorrow. He probably did not want to show the people of Lebus the figure of his master boarding a damaged ship. With a wry smile, Sasha answered that she understood.<br />
<br />
“Well then, please give me your opinion about which ship should be used as the new flagship.”<br />
<br />
The {{furigana|Iron Lion|Zhelezo Lev}} was a {{furigana|Crossbow|Rook}} type galley ship, and there were another two ships of the same type.<br />
<br />
The captain recommended a ship named “{{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}”. The captain of the “{{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}” was a man named Pavel who was once a subordinate of the captain of the {{furigana|Iron Lion|Zhelezo Lev}}.<br />
<br />
Pavel who heard the order to make his ship the flagship was surprised at first, before being pleased; and then when he learnt of the circumstances, he thought about his past boss’s regret and deeply sighed. But, he soon put on a serious expression, directed his crews and went to pick up Sasha.<br />
<br />
After hearing once again the story from the captain of the {{furigana|Iron Lion|Zhelezo Lev}} and tapping his shoulder so as to comfort him, Pavel advanced up to Sasha.<br />
<br />
“I thank you from the bottom of my heart for having chosen my ship as the flagship. Although this body lacks ability, I shall exert this poor ability for Vanadis-sama.”<br />
<br />
Pavel was 45-year-old now. His back was slightly plumper than the average, and he was wearing leather armor on which a large quantity of iron scraps was sewed in scale shape. When he bowed to Sasha, the iron scraps sewed on the armor made a sound as they rubbed against each other. Though his manners were sloppy, the sincerity in his expression and tone could be felt.<br />
<br />
“I am sorry for the short notice, but please take care of me.”<br />
<br />
And while Sasha was moving to the new flagship, the search was over.<br />
<br />
Although it was found out that about three sailors were missing, they did not even find their bodies in spite of the strenuous search.<br />
<br />
The next day, Sasha meet with the fleet of Lebus as scheduled.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big>◎</big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The sky was clear blue, and under the glittering sun, the sea was boundlessly spreading with vividness as if melting the jasper<ref> http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jasper </ref>. The fleet of Lebus appeared from the other side of the sea.<br />
<br />
Similarly, the warships of Lebus were composed of two types of ships like Legnica, that’s, the small galley ships and the large galley ships. Although the details were different, they were not that much different in term of performance (efficiency).<br />
<br />
The flagship of the Lebus troops was a small galley ship called “Margarita”. Unlike in Legnica, which often used the name of animals, in Lebus female names were mainly given to ships.<br />
<br />
Fluttering aloft the mast were the {{furigana|Black Dragon flag|Zirnitra}}, which was the banner of the Zchted Kingdom, and the large banner of Lebus. In the vivid purple ground even from a distant view, the golden whip, which made the design of her {{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}} “{{furigana|Lightning Flash of Broken Calamity|Saika no Sentei}}” Valitsaif, was drawing a splendid arc.<br />
<br />
The supreme commandant was Elizavetta Fomina also known as the “{{furigana|Flash Princess of the Thunder Swirl|Isgrifa}}”. The Vanadis of “{{furigana|Rainbow eyes|Laziris}}” born with left and right pupils of different colors showed up that day wearing also a gorgeous purple dress with plenty of laces and frills.<br />
<br />
Roundly bundling and holding the black whip at the waist –– Valitsaif, and letting her red hair and the hem of her dress flutter about, she was standing at the prow of the Margarita.<br />
<br />
Her dignified attitude and beauty were enough to make even the Legnica soldiers, who were not holding a good impression of Lebus, leak a sigh of admiration. The Lebus troops retreated so as not to conflict against the Legnica troops, and only the ship Margarita moved forward.<br />
<br />
The {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}} waved the large banner of Legnica, which showed that it was the flagship and informed the Margarita of its position.<br />
<br />
With gold and vermilion blades crossed diagonally on a yellow background, it was also a design that was eye-catching as much as Lebus’s.<br />
<br />
The Lebus soldiers and sailors had lined up on the Margarita’s deck, and they were sending a challenging look to the Legnica troops.<br />
<br />
The Legnica troops confronted to it did not lose, either. After all, the soldiers and sailors, who were lined up on the deck, returned a glare in response to it. Both parties were thinking “we are only comrades just for this time”. Sasha could only smile wryly.<br />
<br />
The Margarita came alongside the {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}. Elizavetta accompanied by two captains got on the {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}. In fact, Sasha intended to go to Elizavetta’s flagship in today’s war council. However, the Vanadis of {{furigana|Rainbow eyes|Laziris}} declined it and instead came up to here.<br />
<br />
One did not know whether she did it out of consideration of Sasha’s physical condition, or she simply hated inviting the Legnica soldiers to her ships. Or it might be both.<br />
<br />
Sasha stepped forward and held out her hand so as to welcome her.<br />
<br />
“Welcome. Thank you for coming all the way here.”<br />
<br />
However, Elizavetta did not take her hand. As she stuck out her chest, folded her arms and glared at the Legnica soldiers standing behind Sasha, she opened her mouth with a disinterested expression.<br />
<br />
“We don’t have much time. Let’s quickly begin.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The war council was carried out in a cabin of the {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}. Aside from Sasha and Elizavetta, there were four men. There were two from Lebus’s side, one captain from Legnica’s side. And Matvey.<br />
<br />
[[File:Madan no Ou to Vanadis V8 p0486.png|thumb]]<br />
<br />
On top of the big worktable fixed to the floor, several sea charts and pieces were placed. The six people surrounded the worktable and looked down at them. Elizavetta said.<br />
<br />
“We have thirty one ships. That’s Five big ships and twenty six small ships.”<br />
<br />
“Our side has thirty four ships. Namely three big ships and thirty one small ships.”<br />
<br />
The enemy was about eighty ships. Though it was something they knew, even if summing both armies, they were fewer than the pirates.<br />
<br />
It is said that a numerical factor/advantage is more effective in a battle of the sea than in the battle over land. In addition of being a vast battlefield, this was not because there was a big difference in performance between friend and foe’s ships, but because the attack methods were also limited.<br />
<br />
“About the enemy movement… Our scout ship detected about ten pirate ships yesterday.”<br />
<br />
In response to Sasha’s words, the captain of the Legnica troops put a piece on the chart. Elizavetta turned her pupils of different colors towards the captains of her own army.<br />
<br />
“Even the scout ship we sent have discovered the enemy yesterday’s afternoon. Similarly, it seemed that about ten ships that they noticed were escaping to the west.”<br />
<br />
A new piece was put on the chart. The captains shortly groaned. They could not yet narrow down the enemy position only with these two. Elizavetta folded her arms and turned a provocative look towards Sasha.<br />
<br />
“Alexandra. Can you let me hear your opinion?”<br />
<br />
“They have investigated our position and number while aiming at Zchted.”<br />
<br />
Sasha received the red-haired Vanadis’ look and replied with a gentle demeanor.<br />
<br />
“Let’s assume that the number of pirate ships is eighty. I think that they divided it into eight parties of ten ships, and after deciding of the meeting place beforehand, each party proceeded at different angles. The enemy discovered by our scout ship was probably different from the enemy found by yours.”<br />
<br />
Matvey nodded, impressed.<br />
<br />
“I see. Now that you mention it, with a large army of eighty ships, they must have a hard time with both mobilization and anchorage; but with about ten ships, it’s easier to anchor in small islands of the neighborhood.”<br />
<br />
There were countless small islands located in the sea which spread from Zchted to Asvarre, and some had been used as hideouts of pirates. Not only Zchted, but also countries such as Brune and Asvarre happened to dispatch warships in such small islands more than once and cleaned up the pirates.<br />
<br />
However, new pirates settled in these islands as one or two years passed.<br />
<br />
No matter how much money and manpower they were, it was not enough to manage every single island, and having no choice but to deal with them at all such times was the actual circumstances.<br />
<br />
“Isn’t there a possibility that those guys shut themselves in small islands?”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta stared at the chart and raised a question. Sasha shook her head.<br />
<br />
“I don’t think that they have enough food to get through the winter.”<br />
<br />
The wind carrying cold air incessantly swept over the sea of winter, and the waves also increased their intensity. Since there was also the danger of freezing to death in addition to the overturn, even merchant ships hardly left ports in winter. It meant that they would be no prey for pirates, and if the food on hand was used up, they would continue starving afterward.<br />
<br />
“Vanadis-dono. As you said, let’s assume that the pirates are divided into parties of ten ships each and they advance. Isn’t it possible to think that they let us go past and aim straight at the continent?”<br />
<br />
One of the captains of Lebus asked Sasha with a cautious tone.<br />
<br />
“If they are blessed with wind, they might do so.”<br />
<br />
Sasha’s reply considered the other party’s viewpoint. If she did not feel the need, she would just have cut in by saying “it’s impossible”.<br />
<br />
“But, in that case, they would then throw away their advantage of large army. Furthermore, they would expose their back and flank to us, who are chasing them in return. Also, if the enemy number is around ten ships, they would probably being held in the port town. We should just advance while crushing each one of them.”<br />
<br />
The captain of Lebus shook his big body and groaned, and Elizavetta from the side butted in.<br />
<br />
“The pirates will first crush us and attack the port town driving the momentum. You seem to think so. As our side which falls behind in number, how do you intend to fight?”<br />
<br />
“You’re right. Shall we hear what you propose?”<br />
<br />
Sasha turned a slightly nasty smile towards Elizavetta. Though Elizavetta squinted in displeasure, she stuck out her chest and responded.<br />
<br />
“Divide the enemy and crush them one by one. Avoid enemies with great number, or break through and aim at the flagship. We only have these two options in this situation. I want to move by the option which aims at the enemy flagship.”<br />
<br />
“Then, let’s do this way. The battle formation will be the center, the right wing and the left wing; after that, as for the organization of the reserves troops in the rear…”<br />
<br />
Sasha picked up several pieces and displayed them on the chart.<br />
<br />
“Legnica will take charge of the center and the left wing. I will have Lebus in charge of the right wing and the rear. From here on, it will depend on the enemy’s attitude, but in case where the enemy’s right wing is weak, Legnica will attack the enemy’s right wing together, and crush them. In case where the enemy’s left wing is weak, then it will be Lebus to do so.”<br />
<br />
“…you said together, but do you mean that, in case that Legnica moves, both the center and the left wing shall become one group?”<br />
<br />
With her pupils of different colors retaining unexpectedness and vigilance, Elizavetta asked. Sasha answered with her unchanging serene expression.<br />
<br />
“Indeed. In case that Lebus is to attack, of course Legnica will support the offensive at the enemy.”<br />
<br />
One wrong move and they might give the opportunity to the enemy to crush them one by one. It was a stern move hard to imagine from Sasha’s calm demeanor, and the other captains could say nothing because of too much nervousness and admiration. Only Elizavetta was not shaken.<br />
<br />
“And in case that the enemy’s right and left wings are thick to the same extent?”<br />
<br />
“I want Lebus to attack. We will support you for a long time after all.”<br />
<br />
“In case we were to move, there would be no reserves troops left, you know?”<br />
<br />
Originally, the reserves troops were a unit for supplying in situation where the military power was absolutely necessary.<br />
<br />
“We are fewer than the enemy. Some patience is required.”<br />
<br />
Sasha answered without hesitation, and Elizavetta revealed a satisfied smile.<br />
<br />
“I heard that you were in convalescence, but it looks like it’s needless to worry.”<br />
<br />
Afterward, they moved to trivial arrangements such as the signal of attack. They finished all these in about a quarter koku; and Sasha hailed Elizavetta who were about to leave the cabin with her captains.<br />
<br />
“Elizavetta. I have something to tell you.”<br />
<br />
Although the red-haired Vanadis looked back with a dubious face, she told her two captains to wait outside as she realized that Sasha’s expression was serious. Sasha also gave a signal with a look to the captain of her army and had him wait outside.<br />
<br />
Only the three people Sasha, Elizavetta and Matvey remained in the room. In the indoor atmosphere where feeling of high tension drifted even more than during the war council, Elizavetta felt slightly confused.<br />
<br />
“This is a serious talk.” Sasha said as introduction.<br />
<br />
“Have you ever seen a Demon?”<br />
<br />
A silence of one minute of breathing fully controlled the cabin.<br />
<br />
“Huh?”<br />
<br />
What broke it was the reaction of Elizavetta, who could not hide her amazement. Sasha and Matvey looked at each other so as to say that her expression was understandable. But, they could not afford to end the talk like this.<br />
<br />
“I don’t say this to surprise (scare) or deceive you. There is no helping if you hear so, but it is true.”<br />
<br />
Sasha winked at Matvey next to her. It was for this purpose that she had him to be there since the war council.<br />
<br />
Matvey talked about the matter where the ship which was returning from Asvarre was attacked by Torbalan and a {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}, while being careful so as not to become emotional. It was at this time that Elizavetta learned for the first time of the news of Olga, whom she did not know the whereabouts, and that Tigre fell into the sea.<br />
<br />
“He~e. So Olga came back.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta revealed a scornful smile. She did not know what kind of reason Olga had, but Olga who she could only see as someone, who ran away from what she should do was an object of contempt for Elizavetta.<br />
<br />
Although Matvey frowned, he refrained from rebuttal. He understood that even if he was to talk about Olga’s personality here, it would not have any meaning.<br />
<br />
“But, Alexandra. In the letter that I received from you the other day, I think it was only written about the {{furigana|sea dragon|badva}}.”<br />
<br />
“I’m sorry about it. At that time, I myself was half in doubt about the existence of Demons. Even though I know that there is no way Sophie… Sophia would tell such a lie. And I was not expecting that I would also get involved in it.”<br />
<br />
Sasha frankly admitted her fault and lowered her head. Though Elizavetta suspiciously narrowed her eyes, it was not about the black-haired Vanadis’ attitude, but about the contents of the speech.<br />
<br />
“What do you mean by getting involved?”<br />
<br />
“Last night, my ship was attacked.”<br />
<br />
At Elizavetta, who opened wide her eyes, Sasha talked about the time she encountered Torbalan at the prow of the {{furigana|Iron Lion|Zhelezo Lev}} last night with an indifferent tone. Even about the monster’s appearance and his paranormal abilities.<br />
<br />
“Torbalan disguises himself as human and lay hidden in the Asvarre Kingdom. He was left with the defense of a Fort, and he seems to have the ability to command three thousand soldiers. The possibility of him leading the pirates is non negligible.”<br />
<br />
“…Is there any evidence except the fact that he attacked your ship?”<br />
<br />
“From the number of ships, eighty vessels, we can guess that the pirates number easily exceed ten thousand. Bringing together that much number of people and make them go not towards Asvarre or Brune, but towards Zchted. Don’t you think it required a considerable amount of ability?”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta dropped her eyes to the worktable, and sank into silence as if to verify Sasha’s words. Before long, she asked with a sigh.<br />
<br />
“What is that monster’s purpose?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know. According to Sophia and Olga, he seems to know something about Vanadis. Anyway, in this battle, I want you to keep in mind that Torbalan may appear from anywhere and attack.”<br />
<br />
“I gratefully accept your advice. ––Are we done talking with this?”<br />
<br />
As Sasha nodded, Elizavetta turned her back letting the hem of her dress flutter about. Though Matvey was about to move to send her off, she opened the door by herself earlier than it.<br />
<br />
“Well then, see you again tomorrow.”<br />
<br />
She said so and walked away. Matvey put on an amazed face, and Sasha saw off Elizabeth with a wry smile.<br />
<br />
“Will it be all right?”<br />
<br />
“I said what I had to say. I can only expect that it will be.”<br />
<br />
Sasha’s tone of voice got dry. Although she did not hate Elizavetta, she did not hold so much trust to her as to rely on her, either.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big>◎</big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
In a place ahead of the sea of about a day and a half from the sea area to the west where the fleet of Legnica and Lebus had gathered, there was an island called Olsina.<br />
<br />
The origin of the name was not known. Since it was called so since ancient times, one wondered whether it was not probably the name of the person, who discovered it. On the uninhabited island with nothing but rocks, merchant ships, which often happened to pass by the neighborhood, took a rest and anchored to avoid wind and rain.<br />
<br />
And now in that uninhabited island, indeed eighty ships were anchored. The folded sails were painted in pitch-black and eerie, huge eyes were drawn at the prow.<br />
<br />
All were pirate ships. It was a group led by Torbalan across the sea from Asvarre. As Sasha predicted, they advanced while dividing into ten ships each and investigated the enemy movement, but they gathered to this island by order of the leader Torbalan.<br />
<br />
Torbalan called the captain of each squad in the center of the island, and held a war council. His identity being hidden, he acted as the human called Lester, the same as the time when he had lay hidden in Asvarre.<br />
<br />
Though Torbalan sat on a wooden chair that was brought by a subordinate, the captains sat down on the ground. It was a scene like that of a King and his retainers.<br />
<br />
“What is the number?”<br />
<br />
Torbalan asked a question and the captains answered in turn. The pirates’ number had decreased by nearly three hundred people compared to when they left Asvarre. If there were those, who died from aggravation of injury and accident during the voyage, they were also those, who ran away. This result was within Torbalan’s range of expectation.<br />
<br />
“What about the weapons, food and water?”<br />
<br />
While shaking their body to the cold wind which drifted the sign of winter, the pirates answered. That there were enough weapons, and that food and water could last another two days, too.<br />
<br />
As Torbalan contentedly nodded, he told with a happy smile and voice.<br />
<br />
“We will leave this island in the early morning of the day after tomorrow, and engage the Zchted army.”<br />
<br />
A wave of tension and shiver ran among the captains. They were originally pirate veterans, but they had never fought against the army of one country from the front and moreover on such a scale. Applying a surprise attack on the merchant ships and its escort ships, depriving them and burning them was their way of doing.<br />
<br />
“The enemy has approximately sixty ships. As I thought, there are fewer than us. If we were to defeat these sixty ships, there is nothing that will get on our way up to the port town which lined up in the coast. You shall attack it, deprive it and burn it to your heart’s content.”<br />
<br />
Cold sweat blurred on several pirates’ faces. For them, Torbalan’s cheerful voice sounded like that of a monster out of a fairy tale which invited one into deep darkness.<br />
<br />
In that fairy tale, those invited were deprived of the sense of sight, then, the sense of smell and hearing within the darkness, and the sense of their whole body gradually became dull with them no longer knowing whether they are moving forward or they are turning back; and they would have been greedily devoured by the monster lurking within the darkness.<br />
<br />
The pirates’ imagination was right in a sense. After all, the person sitting before them was not human. But, there was no one who noticed that.<br />
<br />
“––Gerhard. Moritz. Albert.”<br />
<br />
Among the captains sitting in front of Torbalan, the three people whose names were called stood up.<br />
<br />
Gerhard was a big man whose face was nearly half covered with red hair and beard. Owner of a burly body, he had a double-edged battle axe and a dagger put on his waist as weapons.<br />
<br />
In contrast to Gerhard, Moritz was a short man of small stature. He had short golden hair and no beard. This man’s weapon was two daggers hung on the waist.<br />
<br />
Albert had a gloomy face and was usually less talkative. But, he was a brave man enough to take the lead and charge once a battle began. The spear, which was put at his feet, was this man’s weapon.<br />
<br />
“I leave the rear to Gerhard, the left wing to Moritz and the right wing to Albert.”<br />
<br />
It was not only for a wide range reconnaissance that Torbalan divided the eighty ships into eight squads, but also for the purpose to ascertain the ability of the captains of each squad. These three people passed his selection. They had enough capability, be it as warriors or as captains.<br />
<br />
“Rest up to tomorrow night and recharge your batteries. Drink as much sake and water as you want and eat to your heart’s content.”<br />
<br />
At Torbalan’s instructions, the captains simultaneously bowed their heads so as to show their gratitude. But, on their faces staring at the ground, it was not joy, but resignation mixed with awe that was blurring.<br />
<br />
They had accurately sensed that the supreme commander’s intention was not just to raise the morale of his allies, but that he also intended to cut off their retreat by not giving room in food and water.<br />
<br />
And the captains also understood that they no longer had any choice except to follow him.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big>◎</big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
It was the early afternoon of the next day that the scout ships of Legnica and Lebus’ Allied Forces discovered the eighty pirate ships which had anchored on Olsina Island.<br />
<br />
Sasha and Elizavetta, who received the report, headed towards Olsina Island at less than half the normal speed in order to let the soldiers and sailors rest in turns. Now that they knew the enemy position, there was really no need to rush. Moreover, there was another reason to drop the speed for the Legnica troops.<br />
<br />
This day, Sasha had a fever since morning and was lying in bed. The fact that she was steadily conscious and she had meal even a little made the doctor, the captain Pavel and her personal attendant Matvey, who were riding together in the flagship, relieved.<br />
<br />
“I cannot do much while we are heading for the battlefield, but please calm down and slowly rest your body.”<br />
<br />
Though the old doctor who grew his white beard long revealed a smile, from his shaking eyes, one could easily guess that he was irritated at himself, who could only say such a thing. Matvey and Pavel were standing side by side behind the doctor and were looking down at Sasha with grim faces.<br />
<br />
“Vanadis-sama. Please, do not push yourselves too much. Vanadis-sama rides on this ship and is in the same battlefield as us. Just that alone gets the soldiers fired up.”<br />
<br />
When Pavel spoke words of comfort, Matvey also said with a smile.<br />
<br />
“When something would be up, we may also leave it to Vanadis-sama of Lebus. I understand your feelings, but please do not overdo it.”<br />
<br />
That ‘something’ Matvey said, referred to Torbalan in this case. So as not to reveal it even to Pavel, the captain of this {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}, he shaded it off.<br />
<br />
“Yes. Thank you.”<br />
<br />
On the forehead of Sasha, who answered so, sweat blurred and some of her black hairs had clung. The old doctor softly wiped the sweat with a clean towel.<br />
<br />
Leaving Sasha to the doctor, Pavel and Matvey left the room. They looked at each other.<br />
<br />
“Do the soldiers know about this?”<br />
<br />
Asked by Matvey, Pavel shook his head.<br />
<br />
“But, since we left the port town of Lippner, Vanadis-sama behaved as much as possible so that her figure catches the soldiers’ attention. Those with good intuition may have noticed though.”<br />
<br />
“I wonder if we can’t keep on covering it the whole day by the war council. Given the distance between the enemy movement and us, tomorrow will be the battle. If we explain so, there won’t be any doubt.”<!-- 今日いっぱいは軍議などで隠し通せんかな。--><br />
<br />
“At any rate, given the situation, the Allied Forces are troublesome. It can’t stop suddenly, either.”<br />
<br />
As Pavel irritatingly shook his body, the scales of the armor he was wearing made a strange sound as they rubbed against each other. Both Matvey and Pavel wanted to rest until Sasha’s physical condition improved, but they could not help being furious in the situation where they could not say such a thing.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Early morning of the next day, the pirates finally left Olsina Island.<br />
<br />
Back to the western sky that the white light of morning could not yet reach, a deep black outline of a ship appeared. It which looked at first like one ship increased to two, then to four ships in a blink of an eye, and spread through the azure sea.<br />
<br />
The scout ships which were near Olsina Island immediately returned to the side of the Legnica and Lebus Allied Forces. At this time, the Allied Forces were in the sea area in about ten Belsta (about ten kilometers) to the southeast from the Olsina Island. Both soldiers and sailors were in a state where they could move at any time.<br />
<br />
“––Let’s depart.”<br />
<br />
Standing at the prow of the {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}, Sasha calmly told. Fortunately, her fever calmed down in one night, and she was on the deck with a composed attitude. The morale of the soldiers and sailors rose at her appearance, and they strove to work with vigor which blew off the cold air at dawn. Matvey and Pavel also stroked their chest in relief.<br />
<br />
Regarding the Lebus troops, too, Elizavetta showed her dignified figure at the prow of the Margarita. As they must not fall behind the Legnica troops, the fleet of thirty one ships went forward as it sliced through the waves.<br />
<br />
And then, it was when about one koku had passed that both armies recognized each other’s figures. The sun was not yet as a small deer top, and it would be the period of time where one wondered whether or not those living in cities and towns had finished eating breakfast.<!-- まだ太陽はわずかしか上っておらず、--><br />
<br />
One could not say that bright clouds spread thinly in the sky, and the wind showed no signs of being able to count on both the blowing direction and its strength. Both the Allied Forces and the pirates already folded sail and switched to navigation with only paddles.<!-- 風は吹く方向もその強さも不規則であてにできそうにない。--><br />
<br />
Though the distance between both armies was about two Belsta (about two kilometers), both sides did not immediately advanced their ships and clashed. At one sea area, a little less than one hundred fifty ships in total (counting both armies) floated. Between the sky and the sea, the sound of drums and trumpets echoed, and even just reforming the lineup was not easy task.<br />
<br />
The small galley ship Margarita, which could move faster than the big galley ship {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}, advanced before the fleet of the Allied Forces while leaving trails of white waves. Though it was for confirmation of the lineup, it was also meant to encourage the soldiers.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta who was standing at the prow of the Margarita suddenly turned her eyes around when they were passing in front of the {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}. Her eyes and the eyes of Sasha who was standing at the prow of the {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}} met.<br />
<br />
As Sasha smiled, she unsheathed the twin swords at her waist and raised them high. Getting hooked on it, Elizavetta tightly grasped in her right hand the black whip, which was roundly bundled and raised it so as to push up her fist. From between the soldiers and sailors, who saw it, cheers also similar to battle cry arose.<!-- つられて、--><br />
<br />
In a place far away from the {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}, Elizavetta lowered her right hand. It was not only due to the cold sea breeze that her face had been dyed red.<br />
<br />
The Legnica and Lebus Allied Forces formed a lineup almost as planned.<br />
<br />
The Legnica troops led by Sasha took charge of the main troops of the center and the left wing. It was a distribution of twenty ships to the center and fourteen to the left wing. Commanding the left wing was a knight named Zaul, who had plenty experience of pirate subjugation. He was a man who had enough ability to be left alone in charge of one side of the battlefield.<br />
<br />
The Lebus troops led by Elizavetta took charge of the right wing and the rear. They were twenty ships to the right wing and eleven to the rear.<br />
<br />
The pirates also finished deploying their eighty ships. The flagship “Boogeyman” where Torbalan rode on was hoisting a large flag floating to the mast. It was something ominous, which drew red eyes on a white background.<br />
<br />
The main troops to the center led by Torbalan had thirty five ships. The right wing commanded by Albert and the left wing by Moritz respectively had ten ships, and the rear troops of Gerhard were fifteen ships.<br />
<br />
“So it will be us to catch (receive) the enemy, huh.”<br />
<br />
Matvey, who was at Sasha’s side let the tension blur and muttered.<br />
<br />
Clouds which thinly spread in the sky increased in size and thickness, and gray lumps obstructed the sun. Torbalan who was looking up at the sky on the deck of the Boogeyman grinned.<br />
<br />
Though the Allied Forces had the sun at their back and the pirates had become a shape bathing in sunlight from the front, the cloudy sky erased the handicap of burning their eyes in the rays of the sun. They were thinking about how to buy time until the sun reached right overhead, but that was no longer necessary.<!-- Allied Forcesは太陽を背にしており、海賊たちは陽光を正面から浴びる格好となっていたのだが、陽射しに目を灼かれるという不利を、曇り空が消し去ってくれたのだ。--><br />
<br />
“I suppose we shall start.”<br />
<br />
The sound of drums and trumpets echoed from the pirate ships and the advance guard of ten ships began to advance.<br />
<br />
This sea area had no name. Therefore, the name of the near Olsina Island was used. The battle called “Naval Battle of Olsina” or simply “Olsina” began.<br />
<br />
The wind though not strong, was cold, and white waves were beginning to be conspicuous in the azure sea. To the roar of the waves and the sound in which rowers handled dozens of huge paddles, the hustle and bustle on the deck mixed with the soldiers’ noise and the sailors’ bellow became tremendous.<br />
<br />
''---Since it may be cold, if a strong wind blows…''<br />
<br />
Looking up at the sky, Sasha could not help thinking so. That, even though the sun would light up the sea if clouds were blown off.<br />
<br />
The {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}} which was Sasha’s flagship was floating slightly in front the main troops.<br />
<br />
Though the black-haired Vanadis wanted to stand at the vanguard, she gave up in Matvey, the captain as well as the sailors’ strong opposition. Since they firmly requested her to be in the rear of the main troops, this was the position that was in accord with each other’s request by half.<br />
<br />
Though Sasha was standing at the prow until the battle started, she was now around the center of the deck. This was not because there was a demand in particular, but because the soldiers, who set up a large shield in order to defend against the enemy’s bows, crossbows and arrows lined up at the prow.<br />
<br />
Matvey was diagonally behind Sasha. He had not forgotten about the purpose of looking for Tigre after this fight, but he was also ready to become Sasha’s shield.<br />
<br />
“The enemy has formed a horizontal line and is heading towards us. Their number is about ten ships.”<br />
<br />
The captain Pavel made the report. Even within the hustle and bustle, strangely, his voice was properly audible.<br />
<br />
“Judging from the numbers, I wonder whether they are the dew sweeper…. sacrificial pawns. Have they mounted a naval ram?”<!-- 数からいって露払い……捨て駒かな。--><br />
<br />
The naval ram is a weapon which is substantially mounted right under the prow. When simply built, it uses a sturdy log whose tip is sharpened. One could make a hole in the tonnage of the enemy ship and sunk it by installing this and doing a ramming (suicide) attack. Pavel replied with a stern look.<br />
<br />
“I cannot assert, but I think that there is no doubt.”<br />
<br />
“I leave it to you as planned.”<br />
<br />
For Legnica which had plenty of experience in naval battles, unless in extreme circumstances, this level of conversational exchange was enough. Otherwise, no matter how much time there was, it would not be enough.<br />
<br />
Though there was no opening because several dozens of paddles stretched left and right, the ten pirate ships, without destroying their formation of horizontal line, gradually increased the speed and pushed forward. The huge eyes drawn under the prow looked like something sinister to the Legnica soldiers.<br />
<br />
Similarly, there were pirates, who were standing on the deck of the pirate ships and they set up bows, crossbows and a large shield, but if anything, there were more people, who were holding the large shield. The captains of the Legnica troops, who knew of that by the report of sailors, were convinced that the enemy intended to attack by means of the naval ram.<br />
<br />
In the Legnica troops, which were confronting these ten ships, only ten ships like the enemy started to advance slowly. On every small galley ship called “{{furigana|Spear| Beaker}}”, unlike the enemy, there was no naval ram installed. The other ships moved their paddles reversely and retreated.<br />
<br />
The pirate ships and the Legnica troops mutually shortened the distance.<br />
<br />
From each ship, arrows and bolts for crossbows were simultaneously shot.<br />
<br />
If the arrows, which went flying along and were drawing an arc in the sky, incessantly rained overhead of them, the bolts tore the wind and aimed straight at the enemy, pulverized the large shield and deeply pierced their bodies. The bolts could not be prevented with something like leather armor. It was also a serious injury if arrows were to hit the faces. Groans and screams of pain rose from here and there on the deck.<br />
<br />
While the arrows continuously flew, the sound of drums and trumpets strongly reverberated. It was the Legnica troops’. The captains gave orders in loud voices like barking, and the ten ships of the Legnica troops quickly stowed the paddles on the right or the left side while subtly shifting their course in order to avoid the ram of the enemy ships.<br />
<br />
Realizing the aim of the Legnica troops, the captains of the pirate ships got impatient. They hurriedly issued instructions to retract the paddles of the ships which they themselves directed, but it was late.<br />
<br />
At that instant, several great, hard overlapping destructions sounds enough to burst the ears echoed.<br />
<br />
The Legnica army ships, by avoiding the rams of the pirate ships and advancing as is, rattlingly broke several dozens of paddles stretching from the sides of the enemy ship. The scream of rowers followed in succession from inboard of the pirate ships.<br />
<br />
To the extent that in case of failure, the ships which received a hit of the ram would sank, it was a movement impossible to realize if one, did not possess an extraordinary resolution in addition of an outstanding ability.<br />
<br />
In fact, it did not mean that the ten ships all succeeded. The three ships which failed in the interception were pierced near the prow by the rams and inclined their hulls as early as possible.<br />
<br />
In the ships drilled of holes, it was the very pandemonium.<br />
<br />
Those, who were on the deck, while feeling the ship was sinking with their whole body, were busy to deal with the enemy immediately before them, and the others gathered in the place with the hole and desperately held back the inundation.<br />
<br />
They used whatever which could be used for mending such as clothes, sails and woods to block up the hole and extracted the sea water with buckets while being submerged with the sea water up to the knees.<br />
<br />
However, when they understood that it was no longer possible to rebuild the ship, they hurriedly escaped to the deck. At this time, the inclination of the ship got more and more worse, those who were on the deck could no longer even think of fighting.<br />
<br />
Since the pirate ships also escaped so as not to get involved in overturn or sinking, the soldiers and sailors threw away their weapons and jumped down to the sea. Screams and jeers flew about and confusion was steadily accelerating as instructions were not transmitted.<br />
<br />
The unlucky ones tumbled on the deck hindered by the ropes and gears thrown out due to the inclination of the barrels and ship, and they shared the same fate as the ship. They did not even have time to pray to the gods or to mutter the name of their beloved ones in their last moments.<br />
<br />
At this stage, one could not yet say that those who escaped in the sea were safe. This was because the current dragged in the sea by the sinking of the ships occurred in the surroundings. And if caught up in it, even skilled sailors could never again surface to the surface of the sea.<br />
<br />
Those, who desperately escaped from the sinking ships by swimming, clung to the wreckage of wood chips scattered from the ships and drifted to the surface of the sea while being careful of the arrows and humans who were falling down.<br />
<br />
The water of the sea was nearly cold as the winter, and the allies being in the middle of a fierce battle had no room to save themselves. After all, one should say that most of the people who were boarding these three ships were not saved.<br />
<br />
About eighty soldiers, twenty sailors and hundred rowers were riding in the “{{furigana|Spear|Beaker}}” type galley types of Legnica. The three ships having sunk meant that nearly six hundred lives were lost in a little time of a count of several hundreds.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Even if they had lost three ships, it did not mean that the battle would be interrupted. As the remaining seven ships of the Legnica troops passed through the flank of the pirate ships, they spread out right and left while drawing an arc in the swelling surface of sea.<br />
<br />
The pirate ships were not able to chase them. With just three ships of the Legnica ships sunk and the other ships, which folded their paddles and fell into a behavioral incapacitation, one could say that they were unscathed.<br />
<br />
There, the ten ships which retreated regarding the assault of earlier approached. There were also three “{{furigana|Crossbows|Rook}}”, which were large galley ships here. One of them was the “{{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}”.<br />
<br />
“What about the movement of the enemy main troops?”<br />
<br />
On the deck of the {{furigana|Armor Fish|Dospe Ryba}}, Sasha asked Pavel. The plump captain checked to the sailor, who was widely looking out over the battlefield from above the mast, and answered.<br />
<br />
“Currently, there seems to be no sign of progress.”<br />
<br />
“So, the first ten ships were sacrificial pawns after all.”<br />
<br />
Though emotions disappeared from Sasha’s face, it was only temporary. While Torbalan investigated their ability, he had sent with the intent of sacrifice, ten ships in order to exhaust the Legnica troops even a little. And three ships had already been sunk.<br />
<br />
“Pavel. Regarding the enemy proficiency, I want to hear your opinion.”<br />
<br />
“With just these ten ships, I can’t make a judgment.”<br />
<br />
Introducing so with a cautious tone, the captain replied while jolting his scaly armor.<br />
<br />
“But, I think that they are tough. Perhaps their main troops may be faster than us.”<br />
<br />
“I see. There are still more enemies. I ask based on it.”<br />
<br />
Sasha’s words, was meaning to thoroughly crush them without relaxing their guard.<br />
<br />
The seven pirate ships which could hardly move mercilessly poured arrows and bolts when the Legnica troops approached up to a certain distance.<br />
<br />
The pirates were desperately fighting back, but contrary to the Legnica troops, which struck a rain of arrows while freely moving around the pirate ships, the pirate ships could not move as they wanted. They turned to the right or the left only with the paddles on one side and they could not move forward.<br />
<br />
In addition, the Legnica troops started to shoot stone projectiles with a catapult.<br />
<br />
This catapult was a size smaller than the one used on land, its flying distance was just about 100 Alsins (about 100 meters) and it was a stuff which could only be loaded into a “{{furigana|Crossbow|Rook}}” due to its weight.<br />
<br />
But, the destructive power could not be compared to that of an arrow or a bolt.<br />
<br />
The stone projectile being something which packed an amount of stones of fist size necessary to fill a barrel, the pirates directly hit by this were instantly reduced to a bloody lump of meat. In addition, the barrels were broken by the shock, and the stones which were packed inside popped out and attacked the pirates who were near.<br />
<br />
Their body was squashed, their bones were smashed and screams mixed with blood splash and confusion expanded.<br />
<br />
The three pirate ships which could freely moved did not try to save their comrades who had fallen into a predicament. Deciding the aim of the rams at a new prey, they savagely pushed forward.<br />
<br />
The three ships from the Legnica troops closest to the pirate ships, which coming towards them, changed their course and began to advance. They were all small galley ships of “{{furigana|Spear| Beaker}}” type.<br />
<br />
They shortened the distance and mutually shot arrows and bolts. Though neither of both armies slowed down, the Legnica side slightly shifted their course in order to avoid the ram. But, the pirates, already aware of that method, also changed the angle.<br />
<br />
A roaring sound echoed. The Legnica warships and the pirate ships collided from the front. The soldiers and the pirates fell on their knees and endured the intense shaking. The Legnica side barely avoided the rams.<br />
<br />
After the space of about two minutes breathing, the battle along with battle cry switched over to the next stage –– hand-to-hand combat. The Legnica soldiers and the pirates, who had gathered on their respective prows, threw away their bows and crossbows and switched weapons to hand axes and small swords. They scrambled to take the lead and tried to invade to the enemy ship.<br />
<br />
They wielded small swords and hatchets, charged with spears and threw hand axes. The people, who were in a faraway place from the prow, grasped the crossbow, charged it with a bolt and aimed at the enemy far away.<br />
<br />
Rather than ship and ship, human and human clashed, and they shed blood letting drawn swords glitter. They smashed the head with hand axes and thrust down the large shield to the sea. They gouged belly with spear and crushed jaw with hatchet. Anyone was pushed from behind, thrust away from the flank, dragged by the feet and taken down.<br />
<br />
Screams drowned out roars, and these screams were likewise shut out by other screams. Bloodshed of dozens of people dyed the deck red, was trampled underfoot and countless red shoe marks were done. Corpses, pieces of meat and entrails fell to the sea and disappeared into the white waves.<br />
<br />
Both armies had high morale, the number of soldiers (of both sides) who had gathered at the prow was almost the same and though one did think that the battle would drag on, it did not happen.<br />
<br />
The other ships of the Legnica troops took a roundabout path in the left, right and the rear of the pirate ships and mercilessly showered bows, bolts and stone projectiles. There was no one among the soldiers and sailors of the Legnica troops who hesitated to surround and gang up on the pirate ships.<br />
<br />
Arrows pierced all over the pirate ships, the masts were dyed with blood and corpses piled up on the deck. The Legnica soldiers got in there one after another from the prow.<br />
<br />
The pirates up to the rowers left their post, picked up weapons and fought, but they could no longer overturn their inferiority. They abandoned resistance and jumped down to the sea.<br />
<br />
Though there were those, who threw away their weapons and surrendered, the spearhead and the tip of small swords were thrust and dropped into the sea. The rowers were no exception, too. This was because unlike the Legnica side where there were respectively soldiers and sailors, in the pirate ships those who fought as well as those engaged in work inboard were all pirates.<br />
<br />
If they could afford, they would have captured the ships, which became empty, as spoils of war, but Sasha, without showing hesitation, ordered to set fire on them.<br />
<br />
The report that the central troops of the enemy began to move was brought, and Sasha suddenly looked up at the sky. The gray clouds were still hovering in the background and covered the sun.<br />
<br />
“We have seventeen ships. And the enemy has thirty five ships, huh…”<br />
<br />
If it was as planned, the Lebus troops led by Elizavetta in charge of the right wing should join with the rear troops and make a great detour in order to attack the enemy flank. Also, the fourteen ships of the Legnica troops in charge of the left wing were probably clashing with the ten pirate ships of the right wing by now.<br />
<br />
“It’s tough, eh. We have no choice but to do it though.”<br />
<br />
Actually, Sasha only had one more card to play.<br />
<br />
However, it was not something that she could reveal right now, and if possible, it was a strategy that she did not want to execute.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big>◎</big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
It was the Lebus troops of the right wing commanded by Elizavetta Fomina which were engaging the ten pirate ships commanded by Moritz since now.<br />
<br />
The time that the battle began in the center, Elizavetta had joined with the squad of eleven ships which had been deployed in the rear. With this, the military power of the Lebus troops became thirty one ships. It was three times the enemy number.<br />
<br />
Without throwing this number at the enemy from the front, Elizavetta made it advance to the northwest as she created a column of two rows. Which meant that she took a roundabout path to the left side of the enemy.<br />
<br />
The wind came blowing from the north, but it was not to the extent of impairing the ship navigation. The front row of the Lebus troops cut their way through the waves and proceeded with great speed, but the back row was slightly slow and it looked like it could only advance at a speed of about half that of the front row.<br />
<br />
The figure of the Margarita which was the flagship was in the rearmost row of the column. Though it was strange not to have stood at the vanguard of the army, Elizavetta did not rebuke in the slowness of the movement of the Margarita and turned her gaze towards the azure sea which continually played the sea roars.<br />
<br />
Regarding the movement of these Lebus troops, Moritz also gave orders to his subordinate ships. The pirate ships were lined up in a row, but the ship at the right end advanced first and the ship next to it followed behind. Repeating this flow sequentially, the ten pirate ships changed their lineup to a vertical line at an amazing speed.<br />
<br />
If the Lebus troops moved to the northwest, a huge empty space would be born between the main troops in the center under Sasha’s command and them. Moritz got in there and intended to attack the central main troops from the front.<br />
<br />
“––It is as planned.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta, who saw the movement of the pirate ships, smiled with the eyes of a hunter looking at his prey walked into a trap. The Margarita had already begun its reversal.<br />
<br />
If you create an opening by making a detour, the opponent will come aiming at there.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta who thought so ordered some ships including the flagship to drop the speed while advancing, and moreover deployed the Margarita in the rearmost row.<br />
<br />
The Lebus troops were divided in sixteen ships which continued to make a detour and fifteen ships to attack the enemy who were coming. Standing at the vanguard of the fifteen ships was the Margarita. Dozens of paddles ransacked the sea as they let a violent sound of water echo. The Lebus troops which sharply cut the waves attacked.<br />
<br />
The pirate ships, which noticed that movement, turned to face the Lebus troops while drawing a distorted curve on the surface of the sea. There was still distance to the central main troops which they were aiming at, and it seemed that they decided to take down the Lebus troops first.<br />
<br />
The distance between both armies narrowed every second. The figure of Elizavetta standing at the prow of the Margarita, also her vivid red hair and purple dress immediately caught the pirates’ attention. Vulgar jeering rose from the pirate ships. There were also those who whistled.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta, far from being frightened by such a provocation, pinched the hem of her dress and gracefully bowed with a scornful laugh. Though the pirates’ wild cries became more and more awful, they turned into screams the next moment.<br />
<br />
Tearing the cloudy sky, countless arrows were shot from behind Elizavetta. Both armies were already close enough for the arrows to reach. The Margarita’s soldiers, who felt that their master was insulted, let the sound of their bowstring resound with their face dyed red with anger.<br />
<br />
Though the pirates fought back by shooting arrows, too, they were forestalled, their posture crumbled and their momentum was weak. And as they noticed that Elizavetta was still standing at the prow, even they also harbored suspicions.<br />
<br />
She was still a young girl who had not yet reached 20-year-old, but she intended to fight without wearing armor. Moreover, the captain and the soldiers showed no sign of trying to stop it.<br />
<br />
Actually, the captain and soldiers had partly given up on it, too, but there was no way that the pirates knew that fact. Battle cries overlapped in the space, the heat emitted by each one and the fighting spirit became entangled and formed the atmosphere of the battlefield.<br />
<br />
The wind increased its ferocity, raised its groan and the prows collided with each other. Or each other’s paddles got entwined and they got bogged down. After the violent impact and shaking, the path leading to the enemy ships was opened.<br />
<br />
The first one, who began to move at the prow of the Margarita, was none other than Elizavetta. The Thunder Swirl, which had been hung on her waist, was already in her hands.<br />
<br />
A black shadow tinged with light, passed from right to left in an instant. A strong explosive sound, which gave one the impression of the slap of a giant, echoed and many blood sprays danced. The echo was drowned out by the duet of scream.<br />
<br />
The whip which Elizavetta wielded blew nearly half the faces of the pirates and exposed their bones, or it completely shaved their arm flesh and moreover tore off the shoulders of their leather armor. No one would have imagined that the thin whip held in her small white hand, was endowed with this much destructive power.<br />
<br />
Some staggered and fell into the sea without hesitation, some had already crouched in the pool of blood spawned by themselves and raised a soundless voice with a confused face.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta, ignoring them, turned her wrist and slammed a second strike. Lightning with a black core scampered and a roaring sound also similar to that of lightning tearing off green wood pressed the atmosphere (air).<br />
<br />
Short screams and groans overlapped, another six pirates gouged their bodies somewhere and fell down on the deck. They held their bloody head, belly or hand chipped of its fingers and shook their body in pain.<br />
<br />
The pirates, who were setting up their weapons to try to board the enemy ship, stood stock still in blank amazement and were staring at Elizavetta with eyes as if they saw a monster. The red-haired Vanadis looked around the pirates with a sweet-looking smile.<br />
<br />
“––Don’t you come here?”<br />
<br />
While kicking the prow of the flagship and letting the hem of her dress softly flutter, Elizavetta lightly jumped to the pirate ship.<br />
<br />
The pirates, who finally came to their senses, raised hand axes and hatchets from right and left and attacked Elizavetta. And they rolled over while scattering blood and pieces of meat by the flash of the Thunder Swirl.<br />
<br />
Whenever Elizavetta wielded her black whip, a flash of light and thunder stroke raged in all directions and the pirates fell down in the spray of blood. It was a too much one-sided fight, and her figure which proudly advanced on the deck filled with corpses was worthy of the nickname “{{furigana|Flash Princess of the Thunder Swirl|Isgrifa}}”.<br />
<br />
“Arrows! Shoot the arrows!”<br />
<br />
Someone driven by fear shouted, and the pirates who were behind him shot the arrows without even caring about involving their comrades. They set up the crossbow and shot a bolt. There were also those who threw daggers and hand axes.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta, not even trying to avoid them, turned her wrist. Valitsaif drew a spiral with fluid movements, and surrounded the red-haired Vanadis. The black whip became a defensive wall tinged with thunder stroke and repelled not only the arrows but even the bolt and the hand axes.<br />
<br />
The pirates faltered. Their faces grew pale and they could not take their eyes off Elizavetta, however they stepped back trying to take distance even a little.<br />
<br />
There, the Lebus soldiers raised battle cry and invaded their ship. The pirates had already lost their fighting spirit. Even those, who were barely holding their ground, were already at their limit. Either they crushingly turned their back and ran away or they jumped into the sea. Those who surrendered were pushed down in the sea.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta left the control of the ship to the soldiers, turned her head and confirmed the situation.<br />
<br />
Not only here, but also the other ships collided and a battle following it occurred. The Lebus troops hit from the side the group of pirate ships which were going straight ahead. One might say that it was a natural result that it would become a melee. But, Elizavetta felt a sense of incongruity and sharply narrowed her eyes.<br />
<br />
As she was lost in thought, one of the soldiers hurriedly ran on the deck. Spurts of blood on his face and armor made a spotted stain of pattern due to sweat and waves splash.<br />
<br />
“The rowers surrendered. The others dropped into the sea; we almost have complete control of the ship.”<br />
<br />
“Very well. Well then––”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta turned her gaze. With her whip, she pointed the pirate ship floating directly next to this ship. Here as well, a fierce battle between the pirates and the soldiers of the Lebus troops was unfolded on the deck.<br />
<br />
“We will now invade that ship. Bump this into it.”<br />
<br />
Even though it was immediately near, they took enough distance so as not to entangle each other’s paddles. Even if it was Elizavetta, she could not jump.<br />
<br />
The rowers were also pirates, so in this case, it became a harmful result once they held a weapon and appeared on the deck. In accordance with the words that they would be released if they, who were scared by Elizavetta’s power, moved the ship as instructed, they immediately turned the ship around.<br />
<br />
The prow, which turned, mowed down dozens of paddles which extended from the side of a ship ally. The noise wildly struck the eardrum, the fragments of broken paddles pranced at the deck and struck the mast, and the soldiers reflexively held down their head.<br />
<br />
The pirate ship moved forward and ran into the allied ship<ref> this ship is the pirate ship where Elizavetta jumped </ref> and a roaring sound oppressed the hustle and bustle and the sound of weapons, and taunted the humans’ ears. Elizavetta ran taking the lead, jumped from the prow on to the pirates.<br />
<br />
What was deployed there was, like earlier, a merciless infringement by Valitsaif. Moreover, since the pirates here were already crossing blades with the Lebus soldiers, it became the form where they were incessantly attacked from two directions.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta wielded her black whip and continually createda bloody wind on the deck. The morale of the Lebus soldiers, who saw her figure, increased more and more and the pirates saw their number decreasing very fast.<br />
<br />
However, Elizavetta, more than the control, had her attention focused on another thing. Though she boarded the ship from the port <ref> here means the left side of the ship </ref>, she crossed the deck straight ahead while kicking about the pirates and headed to the starboard.<br />
<br />
The azure sea was spreading over there while setting wood chips and human beings adrift on the waves. In the distance, there were figures of pirate ships forming a line. It was five ships.<br />
<br />
''---The enemy’s reinforcements? No, it isn’t.''<br />
<br />
Elizavetta immediately denied the question which welled up in her mind. This was because the group of pirate ships was gradually going away.<br />
<br />
She suddenly heard a cry of resentment saying “they are running away”. It was from the pirate ships which were away.<br />
<br />
Opening wide her eyes of different colors, Elizavetta stood stock still in blank amazement for about two breath minute. The red-haired Vanadis bit her lower lip so as to restrain her highly strung emotions, but even so it looked like it was still not enough and she strongly gripped the gunwale with her empty left hand.<-- 呼吸ふたつ分ほど--><br />
<br />
“So, it’s like that. They have done it…”<br />
<br />
Glaring at the group of pirate ships going away, Elizavetta spat out hatefully.<br />
<br />
It was one part of the enemy who had charged. Without even joining the battle, they abandoned their comrades and retreated.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta finally discovered the real nature of her sense of incongruity which was shadowing her. She felt with her skin the atmosphere and noise of the battlefield which rapidly became small due to the fact that the enemy decreased.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta returned to the Margarita while either flooring in a sea of blood the pirates who came swarming with a weapon in hand, or knocking them down in the azure sea. The captain rushed over as he was impatiently waiting the return of the supreme commander.<br />
<br />
“I am well aware of Vanadis-sama’s strength, but please stop putting yourself in dangerous situations.”<br />
<br />
“Leave the scolding for later and tell me about the status of the current situation.”<br />
<br />
With a curt reply at the entreaty of the elderly captain, Elizavetta asked without beating about the bush.<br />
<br />
According to the captain’s report, among the ten enemy ships which had attacked, the five ships which were in the front row remained in this place and fought against the Lebus troops, and the remaining five ships began to retreat before clashing with them.<br />
<br />
“I was cautious on the fact that they would make a detour and intend to aim at our flank or rear, but it doesn’t seem to be the case. We were also able to orient several ships, but until I grasp the enemy’s intent…”<!-- こちらも何隻か向かわせることはできたのですが、敵の意図をつかむまではと……--><br />
<br />
“Well done.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta praised the captain’s judgment. The Lebus troops had already divided their force in two. To further dividing their force here was dangerous.<br />
<br />
While the {{furigana|Flash Princess of the Thunder Swirl|Isgrifa}} was checking the situation, five pirate ships were brought under control one after another. The Lebus troops which were here were fifteen ships. So, it was respectively three warships against one pirate ship. In addition, there was also Elizavetta who literally showed the ability of being a match for a thousand.<br />
<br />
After a quarter koku, the Lebus troops sunk two pirate ships and captured the three others. In fact, it was not unscathed. One ship of the Lebus troops was also sunk. Moreover, another one was seriously damaged and was in a difficult state to keep fighting.<br />
<br />
“Those who can still move, follow me. Those, who cannot, remain here and do what you should do.”<br />
<br />
As Elizavetta ordered like that, the captain called the sailors and gave instructions. The sound of drums and trumpets soon rode through the sea breeze and echoed, and the {{furigana|Flash Princess of the Thunder Swirl|Isgrifa}}’s will was transmitted to each ship.<br />
<br />
The one ship which was damaged waved a large blue flag. It meant that it remained here. But, it did not mean that they would just idly wait for the fight to be over. Rescue as many people, who fell into the sea as possible, and afterwards pull the captured pirate ships and leave the battlefield. That was their job.<br />
<br />
Leading the remaining thirteen ships, Elizavetta proceeded west. They had to join one koku earlier with the sixteen ships which had gone ahead and assault the enemy main troops.<br />
<br />
Multiple signs of ships could be seen before long. The soldiers and sailors of the Lebus troops raised voice of surprise. Elizavetta softened her breath, too.<br />
<br />
The sixteen ships of the Lebus troops which took a detour were half surrounded by a group of pirate ships. One could understand even from a distance that they were in a disadvantageous situation. The enemy number was without doubt more than ten. It might be twenty.<br />
<br />
''Hurry up''. Elizavetta swallowed immediately the cry that was about to come out of her throat. She strongly grasped Valitsaif to the point that her hand hurt. While persuading herself to calm down, she drew the battlefield in her head.<br />
<br />
''---It’s hard to think that the military power of the main troops was cleft. They probably put into this place without leaving the reserve troops in the rear. It was in order to keep us away from the enemy main troops the left wing came out to the front…''<!-- 本隊の戦力を割いたとは考えにくいわ。後方の予備兵力を残らずこちらに投入したのでしょうね。--><br />
<br />
Elizavetta saw through Torbalan’s tactics. Also from the fact that he had gathered nearly half the number of the whole army, that’s thirty-five ships, in the central main troops, his thought must be to crush the Legnica troops at the center in a short time. And then, he intended to crush the Lebus side one by one.<br />
<br />
In that case, the role of the right wing and the left wing was to prevent the enemy’s detour unit from approaching their main troops.<br />
<br />
In case that pirate ships of the left wing which had been projected were stopped by the Lebus whole army, the pirate ships in reserves would increase the thickness of the battle line for the rear of the left wing and the battle would drag on.<br />
<br />
In the case that the Lebus troops let one part of their military power make a detour, the reserves troops in the rear would strike that detour unit. On that occasion, while the left wing which was projected was to draw the enemy main troops at the expenses of sacrifice of their several ships, the remaining would retreat as much as possible and join with the reserves troops. It was to the bitter end to reduce the number of the enemy that was in a place near the main troops.<br />
<br />
Though it was a strategy which used his allies as a decoy, Moritz did not hesitate at all. He did not even tell anything to his comrades that he intended to abandon. It was because he was that kind of man that Torbalan left the left wing to him.<br />
<br />
In addition, the leadership of Gerhard who was left the reserves troops was very ingenious. He did not directly stand in the way the detour unit of the Lebus troops. He first attacked from the right side, moved his pirate ships subordinates little by little and sneaked around to the front.<br />
<br />
There, the five ships led by Moritz attacked from the left side of the detour unit and completed a half encirclement status. If it wasn’t for those two, the pirate ships would not have been able to surround the sixteen ships of the detour unit of the Lebus troops in this much short time.<br />
<br />
While standing at the prow of the Margarita and glaring at the enemy who gradually increased and her ships allies, Elizavetta spoke bitterly.<br />
<br />
“We were splendidly outwitted; to think that they easily abandon their allies. I should say it’s as expected of the pirates.”<br />
<br />
The distance to the enemy ships narrowed. If they advanced straight like that, they would probably strike the squad led by Moritz from the side or behind. However, Elizavetta gave an order other than advancing.<br />
<br />
“––To the southwest.”<br />
<br />
Which would mean to the left and diagonally forward. The Margarita which was advancing at the vanguard changed its course to there and the following twelve ships emulated it. Blade sounds, roars, the sound of water and the crash sound of ships. The sea breeze carried various sounds of the battle to Elizavetta’s ears.<br />
<br />
Pushing the anger welling up within (her), Elizavetta hung up the Thunder Swirl and fixed her breathing.<br />
<br />
The fatigue was felt, but she could fight.<br />
<br />
Though Sasha told her to preserve her stamina, it was probably still all right.<br />
<br />
The distance to the pirate ships narrowed down to several hundred alsins. The pirates who noticed their presence shot arrows, but probably because most of them were concentrated on the attack of the detour unit, there were few (arrows).<br />
<br />
The Lebus troops passed through the side of Moritz’s squad and approached the squad led by Gerhard.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta pointed one ship with a finger.<br />
<br />
The Lebus troops increased their speed. The sea breeze increased its strength and coldness. In spite of the arrow which fell with a clattering sound, the Margarita pushed their way kicking about the surging sea.<!-- ぱらぱらと落ちかかる矢をものともせず--><br />
<br />
Since the pirate ships faced towards the detour unit, the Margarita used a strategy which aimed at the stern (of the ship). Dozens of pirates set up their weapons and gathered at the stern with a fiendish smile. They intended to invade the moment that the Margarita came in contact.<br />
<br />
However, that ‘moment’ that they eagerly waited for never came.<br />
<br />
In a place at about ten alsins (about ten meters) until the Margarita came in contact with the pirate ships, Elizavetta raised Valitsaif.<br />
<br />
The black whip, which cut the air and danced, was divided in nine parts from the tip of the handle, and each part was wrapped in white lightning. It was too much dazzling, to the extent that the figure of Elizavetta who held it in her hand could not be seen. A sound, which burst the air that swelled due to the electrical discharge, struck the earlobes of the pirates who stood stock still in surprise.<br />
<br />
Brightening her golden and azure pupils with a strong will of destruction, the Vanadis of {{furigana|Rainbow eyes|Laziris}} shouted.<br />
<br />
“––{{furigana|Burn and Split Heaven and Earth|Gron Lazriga}}!”<br />
<br />
Nine flashes of lightning growled and burst in the pirate ships and lightning illuminated the are. A huge column of water blew up along with a thunderous sound, and poured down over the pirate ships and the Margarita in a rain of sea water containing a large quantity of wood chips. Screams rose from the pirate ships and many sounds of water followed it.<br />
<br />
The time that lightning melted in the air and that the humans’ eyes recovered the view of the surroundings, the stern of the pirate ships were greatly destroyed and were sinking with a tremendous force.<br />
<br />
Rather than saying that it had hole, it would be appropriate to say that the stern was scooped out. The pirates who had gathered in the stern fell into the sea all without exception; the sea water became an unusual torrent and was sucked up inside the ships. What Elizavetta aimed at was not the pirates, but right under the ships.<br />
<br />
At Elizavetta, who heaved a small sigh, the soldiers holding the shield rushed over. From this situation, there was no telling whether or not arrows might come flying. They had to protect their master.<br />
<br />
As the {{furigana|Flash Princess of the Thunder Swirl|Isgrifa}} walked up to the captain, she ordered to keep attacking the squad of Gerhard. The captain did not answer “understood” and with a sullen face, said this.<br />
<br />
“Would you please behave yourself from here on?”<br />
<br />
“I have been behaving myself for quite a while, you know?”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta brushed her hair that was about to fall on her forehead and answered. She was quite tired. Considering the fight against Torbalan, it would better that she no longer used her {{furigana|Dragonic Skill|Veda}}.<br />
<br />
Using the opportunity at which the pirate ships were confused by the lightning which appeared on the ground, the Lebus troops took a roundabout path to the flank of Gerhard’s squad. They bumped into the pirate ships with ferocity like a shark attacking its prey, raised battle cries and got in.<br />
<br />
Although the pirates fought hard, too, they, who did not know the {{furigana|Dragonic Skill|Veda}}, were not able to forget the sight of the earlier attack and their morale did not increase very much. One ship, then another one were brought under the control of the Lebus troops or sunk, and the number was reduced. There were also ships which were set on fire and were sinking while blowing up black smoke.<br />
<br />
If Moritz and Gerhard could keep their coordination, they might have taken a little more effective response against Elizavetta. But, now that they were completely divided, it was impossible.<br />
<br />
After all, the pirate ships, which Elizavetta sank with her {{furigana|Dragonic Skill|Veda}}, were playing the role to convey to the enemy the intent of Moritz and Gerhard respectively. This was not a coincidence; the red-haired Vanadis aimed at it and passed by the side without attacking Moritz’s squad.<br />
<br />
Even Torbalan who gave the plan to Moritz and company did not expect that Elizavetta would accurately devise the division up to here.<br />
<br />
By Torbalan’s assumption, the Lebus troops should come straight to assault Moritz’s squad in order to save their allies surrounded by the enemy, and Moritz would invite them within the encirclement formation by pretending to break through and annihilate them together with the detour unit. It should have been so.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta, or only at this time anyway, outwitted Torbalan.<br />
<br />
The detour unit of the Lebus troops which was released from the half encirclement status left its friendly troops deal with Gerhard’s squad which was on the right side, and started a counterattack to Moritz’s squad which was on the left side.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta’s {{furigana|Dragonic Skill|Veda}} was something which rang a bell to the pirates.<br />
<br />
A white lightning and roaring thunder were the proof that she was fighting in the front line where arrows flew about and blades were jumbled together. There was no Lebus soldier who did not cheer up after knowing it. Even those who were severely wounded and fell to their knees stood up with bloody weapons in hand and attacked the pirates.<br />
<br />
If they had no weapon, they fought with shield or held boat for work with several people and threw it. If there were those who took the weapons on the corpses lying down and slashed, there were also those who received a body blow and fell together into the sea.<br />
<br />
It was a tremendous offensive to the extent that the pirates who were used to fighting scene turned pale.<br />
<br />
At this time, Moritz’s squad had four ships remaining, but two ships sank in the sea within a short time. The detour unit of the Lebus troops, which was attacked from three directions, the front, the right and the left until just a while ago, threw all the anger they stored without saving anything.<br />
<br />
Moritz abandoned resistance. He retreated using one ship ally as a shield and turned back the ship that he boarded.<br />
<br />
He ran away. He deserted his comrades.<br />
<br />
Though the detour unit was also surprised at this, it could not be compared to the shock that the pirates received. From the ship used as a shield, those who gave themselves up to despair and jumped into sea and those who threw away their weapons and surrendered appeared one after another. It did not mean that there was no one who kept fighting, but their fighting spirit had visibly declined.<br />
<br />
Moritz’s withdrawal, not being even conveyed to Gerhard’s squad, also gave them unrest. Similarly here, there were also those who threw away their weapons and surrendered and those who tried to escape by boats for work; they divided here and there.<br />
<br />
Gerhard had eagerly taken command in the flagship, but seeing the Lebus soldiers invading one after another from the prow and stern, he finally gave up the command. As he tightly grasped the double-edged battle axe which was in his hand, he raised a beast-like roar and charged.<br />
<br />
Though the Lebus soldiers held up their swords, set up their spears and shot them on Gerhard, the strength of this red-haired pirate who was proud of his big frame forged in war and rough seas was not average.<br />
<br />
A blow of the battle axe which was spun from his strong arm smashed the cranium along with the helmet of a Lebus soldier and threw out blood and gray matter on the deck. As he pulled out his bloodstained axe with all his strength and kicked down the corpse, this time he swung with a side blow and sent flying the head of a second person.<br />
<br />
The pirates recovered their fighting spirit to the valiant courage of their commander and the Lebus soldiers, overwhelmed by their intensity, moved backward by several steps. While spreading new blood on the deck painted out with blood of allies and foes, Gerhard pushed forward.<br />
<br />
Ahead of his gaze, there was the figure of Elizavetta who swung the Thunder Swirl and defeated the pirates.<br />
<br />
Her black whip made irregular movements, and partly because it had a long range, the Lebus soldiers had opened a distance of three or four steps. Her vivid red hair and purple dress, which could clearly be confirmed even by soldiers far away, encouraged them.<br />
<br />
Being able to turn the tide of the battle by defeating the enemy commander was also possible even in sea battle. Gerhard who either pushed the Lebus soldiers or mowed them down with his battle axe attacked Elizavetta. He released his right hand from the battle axe which he was holding with both hands and raised it only with his left hand.<br />
<br />
As Elizavetta glanced at the redhead pirate, she silently turned her right hand.<br />
<br />
The handle of the battle axe was blown off along with a dry, plosive sound, and the dark gray double-edged blade flew in midair while rotating and pierced the gunwale. Gerhard who seemed to have lost his weapon, however, pulled out the dagger on his waist with quite natural movements.<br />
<br />
He defeated most of the opponents with his battle axe, but against a formidable enemy, while attracting attention with his big frame and battle axe, he aimed at the vital part with his dagger. That was this redhead pirate’s way of fighting.<br />
<br />
He could not defend against the whip. The soldiers were not in time, too. Gerhard while being convinced of his victory tried to thrust his dagger on Elizavetta’s face.<br />
<br />
The next moment, the redhead pirate’s view made an about-turn. The dagger cut the sky and Gerhard’s big frame was slammed on the deck.<br />
<br />
As Elizavetta who did not even trying to avoid the dagger extended her empty left hand and casually grabbed Gerhard’s face, she dragged it down with all her might. Not by destroying his balance to make him fall down, but with physical strength and grip.<br />
<br />
It was an unbelievable strength enough to make one think that even the term “superhuman” was somewhat kind to describe it with. Gerhard’s big frame covered with muscles was heavy to the extent that it would be difficult even for an adult to lift it. But a young girl who had not yet reached 20-year-old managed it with one hand.<br />
<br />
However, Gerhard was not even given enough time to understand that fact. As Elizavetta released her hand from the pirate’s face, the Lebus soldiers, who rushed over, one by one thrust his body with spears. With a stunned face as could be, Gerhard died.<br />
<br />
Due to Moritz’s flight and Gerhard’s death, the battle finally came to an end in this area. The pirate ships which were still remaining scattered about and escaped.<br />
<br />
Elizavetta gave strict order not to chase them. It was not out of mercy. This was not because there was no need to wipe out pirates, but because there was still an enemy that should be defeated.<br />
<br />
“Postpone the damage check. It’s also fine not to reform the ranks. We will attack the flank of the enemy main troops.”<br />
<br />
Elizavetta ordered to the captain and he turned the prow of the Margarita to the west. The main troops of pirates led by Torbalan should be over there.<br />
<br />
As the sound of drums and trumpets conveyed Elizavetta’s order to the other ships, the Margarita stood at the vanguard and pushed its way through the sea. The twenty ships which could still fight followed; the three ships which were damaged to the extent that they could no longer fight were left in this place, and they would deal with the rescue of those who fell into the sea.<br />
<br />
“It took more time than I thought. Even the ships and people…”<br />
<br />
While hearing the report at the bow of the Margarita, Elizavetta bit her lower lip with an annoyed expression. She wondered how the battle of the center and the battle of the left wing turned out.<br />
<br />
“Please hold out until I arrive.”<br />
<br />
It was at that time that the Legnica army left wing was wiped out by the right wing squad of the pirates.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center><big>◎</big></center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The battle between the Legnica army left wing commanded by the knight Zaul and the pirates right wing led by Albert was as followed.<br />
<br />
Regarding each military power at this sea area, the Legnica troops were fourteen ships and the pirates’ side was ten ships. When Zaul knew that the enemy number was fewer than his army, he changed his lineup that was one horizontal line. He made a bow type formation by making the left and right advance and the center retreat. He intended to exterminate the enemy with half encirclement.<br />
<br />
On the other hand, the ten pirate ships with Albert as their commander organized their fleet in a vertical line. It was clear that they intended to go around behind the Legnica troops by a central breakthrough.<br />
<br />
In this clash, Albert was the winner. The pirate ships which charged straight bathed in a rain of arrows, ate Zaul’s fleet even though they took out three ships damaged by receiving the Legnica army’s ramming attack, tore it off, divided it and came out to the back.<!-- この激突は、Albertに軍配があがる。まっすぐ突撃した海賊船は矢の雨を浴び、Legnica軍の体当たりを受けて三隻の犠牲を出しながらもZaulの船隊に喰らいつき、引きちぎって分断し、背後に抜けたのだ。--><br />
<br />
The pirate ships made a detour to the left like that, half surrounded one side of the Legnica warships which were divided. Losing the advantage of the number, the Legnica warships which were attacked from the flank and rear were burnt one after another without putting up a good fight and were sunk.<br />
<br />
“The flagship. Search the enemy flagship!”<br />
<br />
Zaul who commanded the Legnica troops shouted with a hoarse voice and fiercely advanced the flagship which he boarded to the enemy camp. Although this greatly raised the morale of his allies, it was a failure as a result.<br />
<br />
One pirate ship had set a strong blow from the side and Zaul’s ship was caught up by (in) the reef. Albert who was the commander of the pirate ships knew well where in this battlefield the reef was.<br />
<br />
Although Zaul’s ship desperately moved the paddles, it could only either ransack the sea surface with waves or hit the reef. The Legnica troops left wing, whose flagship’s movement was sealed, was confused and their movement began to be disordered.<br />
<br />
The pirate ship which managed the blow also ran aground on the same reef, but it intended to crash into it to from the beginning.<br />
<br />
The pirates started shooting arrows towards Zaul’s ships one after another with the bows and crossbows they had prepared. In addition, even other pirate ships hit fire arrows from all directions.<br />
<br />
“This is as far as I can go, huh… I would not even be able to apologize for letting the soldiers and sailors entrusted to me by Vanadis-sama die”<br />
<br />
On board a ship which no longer keep fighting with the fire, Zaul regretted. While the rain of arrows poured incessantly, he ordered to his remaining subordinates to take down all the boats for operation on the reef. And then, that they picked up the soldier and sailors on them and escaped to the sea as far as possible.<br />
<br />
However, he himself would remain to the end and share the same fate with the burning ship. The time that his body disappeared within the flames, it was said that more than thirty arrows were stuck to his body.<br />
<br />
The flame which wrapped up the ship also spread to the pirate ships which ran aground on the reef. The two ships turned into a huge torch on the reef and kept blowing up black smoke until they burned out.<br />
<br />
Though it was thought that the morale of the Legnica soldiers fell due to the lost of their commander, it was opposite.<br />
<br />
They, who knew Zaul’s heroic death, turned their sorrow and anger into fighting spirit and bravely continued to fight. Those who escaped from the flagship were rescued by other ships, but they again challenged the pirates without even taking a rest.<br />
<br />
The side of the Legnica soldier, who defeated the pirate in front of him, was scooped out with the battle axe of the pirate who came attacking from the flank. That pirate was also beat with a club and fell into the sea and with his face applied to the water’s surface, he never moved again. Such a scene was unfolded countless times while changing the details.<br />
<br />
Speaking from the results, the Legnica army left wing squad was wiped out. However, they reduced the number of pirate ships to two by then.<br />
<br />
Albert, who was the commander of the pirates stood many times at the vanguard, boarded the enemy ship and each time dyed his favorite spear with the Legnica soldiers’ blood, but he was killed by receiving a stray arrow in his head.<br />
<br />
It was a too disappointing death which could not be imagined from his severe way of fighting.<br />
<br />
There were only two remaining ships on the pirate side, but both, full of damages, were no longer in a state to fight.<br />
<br />
Above all else, due to the lost of their commander Albert, they were not able decide how they should move.<br />
<br />
As they pulled up their comrades who were floating on the sea surface, based on the talk between those who were playing the supporting role, they arrived at the conclusion to observe a good time and join with their allies. Then, they began to move slowly.<!-- 主だった者たちで話しあい、頃合いを見て味方と合流しようという結論を出す。--><br />
<br />
However, they were discovered by the Lebus troops led by Elizavetta about a half koku after and captured.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
<br />
==References==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
<br />
{{SimpleNav}}<br />
</noinclude></div>68.3.217.157